Archive of Our Own

Work Text

-In a pocket dimension of incomprehensible origin-
“What are you doing?” said a being cloaked in a velvety purple robe. A hint of black curls poked out of their hood, adding more to his obscurement.“Ahhh perfect! Just the man I needed.” said another being, this time cloaked in a vibrant green robe. “I’m constructing another pocket dimension built for sustaining the life of humans, meta-humans, daxamites, and the likes. You’ve encountered them before, right? Any tips, oh great Music Meister?” He said with a cheeky grin.Music Meister lowered his purple hood. “That was an interesting moniker they gave to me but it’s already worn out its luster, N.”“Do you prefer that I refer to you as D once more? It’s a pretty drab name to go by, don’t you think? When I meet them, maybe I’ll give myself a different name.”“You’re interacting with them? Why?” D inquired with heightened curiosity. His peer hasn't interacted with mortals for decades so this was truly exciting news for him. “Oh I don't know. Having great powers can be quite a bore when I don’t get to flex it out from time to time. I mean, you toyed with them too. Don’t judge me.” N said as he flourished green sparks from his fingertips.“I was trying to teach them a lesson and I’m sure they appreciated it. Music is a gift after all. You’re the being of physical pleasure. What, you’re going to force them to copulate and birth?”"Something to that extent." N said as he brought down his hood, his features changes from time to time. His hair went from blond to jet-black hair with streaks of lime green to a subdued chestnut brown. His face morphed as well from clean shaven to a full-grown beard before settling into a light smattering of stubble. His eye color, skin tone, and even the shape of his face kept changing like a customizable avatar but one thing consistently remained, he always appeared as an impeccably handsome man.“Don’t worry, Meister. I’m only going to get males for my little experiment. You’re free to join if you like.” N said smugly. “But anyway, I have beings to collect. Enjoy the show, D!”And with a spark of green light, N disappeared into another dimension.
-N's created pocket dimension-
Green.It was more green that flooded his vision but it was different. Relaxing. Homey. Or maybe it’s the hallucinations of being stuck in the temporal zone that have finally crashed his mind.Rip Hunter woke up on a plush emerald green sofa. His head felt like it wanted to fold inwards as if he had a hangover brought by drinking Wally’s speedster alcohol.He took in his surroundings. He was in a spacious and well-decorated lounge. Only everything was in a shade of green. The only thing that made it peculiar was that in the center was a huge bed surrounded by a barrier.Rip checked his belt and pockets. He was glad that he still had his favorite trench coat on with him but he didn’t have anything to defend himself by. Not even a pen. He grabbed the nearest lamp he could find and poked the barrier. He expected it to fizzle out or burn or create sparks, possibly green ones, but it only made a dull thud.Thinking that he wouldn’t find out anything by just lounging around, he decided to explore the entirety of his new location. Hoping to find answers to his whereabouts and how he ended up here in the first place. He placed his feelings of relief to the side for now. He’s thankful that he seems to be alive but he fears that he just got transferred from one prison to another.
-Waverider-
Sara and the rest of the Legends (plus Gary and a reluctant Constantine) have just boarded the Waverider from Aruba. Sara was just about to call a meeting at the bridge when they experienced turbulence similar to a time quake.“Gideon, what just happened?” Sara shouted.“It seems Captain Lance that an intruder boarded the Waverider then left right away. However you may want to go to the medical bay as soon as you can.” Gideon responded.“I’m staying here. Finally get some peace and quiet.” Mick grumbled as he grabbed a seat and browsed for football videos.“Fine. Everyone else, follow me.” Sara said.“I’ll stay behind too, love. It’s probably none of my business anyway.” Constantine said. “For the mean time, I’ll explore your library and see if any tomes can be of use.”Gary looked at Sara then John then back to Sara before deciding to follow the rest of the Legends. He liked being around Constantine but Sara scared him a lot more. “Gideon, is there any intel you have from the intruder?” Sara asked.“Was it Amaya?” Nate added.“Calm down lover boy, you won’t start moving on if you keep mentioning her name every thirty seconds.” Zari quipped.“My sensors were unable to trace much except for what, or rather who, it left behind in the medical bay.” Gideon replied.Sara made the turn towards the medical bay to see a familiar person strapped onto life support.“Guys, are you seeing who I think I’m seeing?” Sara asked in disbelief.“It’s Rip.”
-D.E.O.-
Winn was just mindlessly checking data and graphs to make sure that everything is set at the D.E.O. before he finally takes his leave when he all of a sudden saw a weird spike of inter-dimensional activity.Tracing the irregularity to prior data, he got that it exhibited the same dimensional signature as the Music Meister. He was about to alert Alex and Kara when he saw a strikingly gorgeous face and a glimmer of green energy.The mysterious guy winked at Winn and he suddenly lost consciousness, planting facedown on his keyboard.
-Waverider-
“He is exhibiting some signs of temporal fever but otherwise, it seems that he will make a full recovery. “ Gideon analyzed.“Gideon, contact Ava right now.” Sara barked. She was ecstatic of course that Rip didn’t perish from their last mission but she was still uneasy with how he got here. If another time demon popped up and took hold of Rip, she just didn’t know what to do anymore.“This is good news, right? We should celebrate!” Ray beamed.“Wait, I’m going to go and leave you guys here and check on John for a minute.” Gary said nervously.“Let me guess. Ava doesn’t know you’re here?” Sara asked with a smirk.“She doesn’t know I’m here.” “Well that's no longer factual, Agent Green ” Ava Sharpe said as she appeared using her time courier. “Nice to know that this is where you’ve been using your indefinite leave.”Gary just pointedly looked shocked and with an audible gasp, Gary fainted.“Well that’s an overreaction if I ever saw one.” Zari said.However Ray and Nate also seemed to double over before collapsing to the ground.“Gideon, what’s happening?’ Sara said, panic in her tone.“I have received two inter-dimensional transfers that occurred alongside Director Sharpe’s entry.”Ava carried Gary and placed him in the second recovery bed so that Gideon can analyze his condition.“It seems that Mr. Green’s conditions are stable. His physical symptoms mimic that of unconsciousness but I cannot seem to wake him.” Gideon replied.“Gideon, is the intruder still here?”“No traces have been found, Captain Lance.”“Great. So what do we do now? Especially with these two sleeping beauties on the floor.” Zari asked.“I’ll get Mick to carry them to their quarters first. Zari, check on Constantine.”“Wait, Constantine? What’s he doing here?” Ava asked with a hint of confusion and jealousy.“Long story. Nothing to worry about.” Sara said, giving Ava a peck on the lips before hurrying back to the bridge.
-S.T.A.R. Labs-
Caitlin was panicking.Barry, Cisco, Ralph, and Wally all just simultaneously lost consciousness when Nora arrived. She currently didn’t have enough facilities in her lab to cater them all and none of her medical training seemed to work in waking any of them.‘Nora, what did you do?” Iris, her mom, asked. Her piercing eyes and body language making Nora feel like a kid again.“I honestly have no idea what happened. This isn’t anything I’ve heard of before.”Iris saw a video call come through from their main panel coming from Felicity.“Iris! Thank god you picked up! Oliver suddenly lost consciousness but there’s nothing medically wrong with his condition.” Felicity squeaked super fast.“The same thing happened to Barry here as well. Along with Cisco, Wally, and Ralph”“Wait, that’s Aunt Felicity?” Nora asked.“Aunt Felicity?” Felicity returned the question.“Felicity. Meet Nora, my apparently time-travelling daughter from the future. And the moment she arrived and introduced herself, Barry and the others just blacked out.” Iris answered.“I had nothing to do with this, I swear!”“Girls, they’re all in stable condition but I don’t know what’s happening to them. From what I can gather, they seem to be in the same comatose state Barry displayed when we ran into the Music Meister.” Caitlin reported.“Is that the musical guy you told me about before? Because that’s like the weirdest villain you’ve ever fought.” Felicity remarked. “I mean, using musicals as a trap slash a lesson slash a way to reignite your relationships. Truly romantic.”Iris gave Felicity a frustrated look which made her stop her tirade. "Right. Villains. Unconscious husbands. Refocusing."“If this is indeed the work of Music Meister, we can’t just vibe like before.” Iris said as he looks at the unconscious frame of Cisco. “I think we need to contact Kara and Gypsy. They might be able to help us out.”
-Waverider-
Zari also found Constantine passed out in the library. Sara managed to find Mick conscious though. She’s still debating on whether that’s a good thing or not. Together, they placed the rest of the Legends back to their quarters as they tried to figure out what was happening."Gideon, send a distress call to Oliver Queen and Barry Allen." Sara commanded."I'm afraid both of them are also out of commission, Captain Lance. I can however redirect your call to Ms. Felicity Smoak and Ms. Iris West-Allen.""What crisis is going on now? I don't think we're primed for a crossover yet." Sara muttered to herself. "Gideon, send the distress call to them."
-N's created pocket dimension-
Rip was alone.He scouted the entire place and found that it pretty much resembled a dormitory with the amenities of a mansion. There were plenty of rooms available, each with their own bathrooms, but none of them seemed to be occupied. He also found a kitchen that was well-stocked, a gym, a library, a game room, and even an indoor pool with a jacuzzi. The only thing he never found were any doors or windows that lead outside or any personal effects to indicate who lived here.He made his way back to the lounge feeling defeated.Suddenly, green lights resembling portals appeared and started depositing people on the chairs and carpeted floor of the lounge. He spotted Nate and Raymond in the mix, as well as Wally and Gary. The oddest surprise though was when he saw Leonard Snart."What in the multiverse is going on now?"  He muttered to himself as he started to make his way to his fellow Legends, hoping that they could come up with a way to get out of here.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-N's created pocket dimension-
“Get up Mr. Palmer, Mr. Heywood. C’mon.” Rip said as he shook the two boys that were knocked out side by side on one of the lighter colored green sofas.“Ugggh five more minutes.” Grumbled Nate.Meanwhile Ray started to stir slowly, stifling a yawn, and wobbling out of disorientation.“R-rip? Am I just hallucinating or are you really here and why are there three of you?” Ray asked as he tried to grab onto Rip.“The dizzy spell should pass after a few more minutes. We have a lot to cover. Particularly finding out where we are and who all these gentlemen strewn carelessly around us are.”Ray pushed Nate out of the sofa to wake him but he just curled up with a thud by the carpet.“Well… Mr. Heywood has always been a heavy sleeper.” Rip commented.“Yeah. We can wake him – wait a minute, that’s Oliver!” Ray pointed at a man in a green hood. “And there’s Barry!”Ray wasted no time and jolted towards them to wake them up.“Oliver! Oliver wake up!” Oliver woke with a start and grabbed Ray’s arm into a submission hold.“Ow! Stop!” Ray muttered while his face was slammed into the carpet flooring.“Ray? What are you doing here?” Oliver said as he let go of Ray’s arm.“Wait, where are we?”“I’m afraid, Mr. Queen, that we don’t know the answer to your question as well.” answered Rip.“What he said.” Ray said as he massaged his right shoulder. “Dammit Oliver. Did you really have to do that? And why aren’t you disoriented?”“In my defense, I did that 'cause I'm disoriented.”“Great. Well for the mean time, I think we should just wake everyone up first. Maybe start with Barry over there?” Ray responded.The trio approached the lumbering speedster together. Oliver looked at Ray to wake Barry up.“Don’t look at me! After that roughhousing you just did to me, I’m calling 'not it' on waking anyone up.”“Fine.” Oliver grumbled as he crouched to wake Barry.“NORAAAAAAAAA!” Barry screamed as Oliver roused him.Barry looked around and saw the three set of eyes looking at him.“Wait, where am I? Where’s Iris? Where’s Nora?”“Nora as in your mother?” Oliver asked."Or do you mean Nora Darkh?" Ray also asked.“No. My daughter. Apparently.” Oliver looked at him quizzically.  “Long story. So what is this place? It’s like the Emerald City meets the Big Brother house.”“No idea Bar but do you have your super speed?” Ray asked. “Maybe you could speed up the waking up process of everyone in this house?”“Got it!” Barry said as he sped up in a blur. In just a matter of a few seconds, there were now fourteen more men scattered around the area in a state of semi-consciousness that joined their group of four.“Is that…” Oliver said as he stared at Roy Harper’s half-awake frame.“Yep. And there are a lot more strange faces. Snart’s here.”“Yes, I saw him too.”Wally West was the first to stir from the newly assembled group, followed by Nate Heywood.“Okay, what kind of frat house party is this?” Nate quipped. “And what’s with this nasty hangover?”Slowly, more people stirred to consciousness, yawning, stretching, and rubbing their temples to alleviate the disorientation they suffered from the inter-dimensional travel they went through.“I think we’re going to need a lot of introductions and debriefing in the next few moments.” Rip stated.As time passed, more and more groups started forming and reforming to get their bearings straightened out.Rip, Ray, and Nate checked on Leonard Snart, or rather Leo Snart (his Earth-X counterpart), who was waking up beside his husband, Ray Terrill.“Awesome! We can be Ray One and Ray Two.” Ray Palmer said excitedly.“Yeah, no. How about you go as Raymond when we’re in the same place so we don’t get confused.” Ray Terrill commented.“Oh God. Oh God. Oh God. Where are we?” Gary panicked.“It’s all good, love. Panicking won’t help us get anywhere.” said Constantine, surprisingly being gentle and reassuring.“Well we can’t seem to contact Sara and Zari right now so I guess that option's out.” Added Nate, further making Gary antsy.“If all the guys from Waverider got taken, then where’s good ‘ol Mick?” asked Leo.“Another question to add to our growing list of things we don’t know then.” Nate said as he scribbled on a piece of paper he found on a coffee table drawer.On the other side of the lounge area, Barry was checking in on Wally. Wally didn’t suffer from the dizzy spells the same way the others did so maybe it’s another minute power the Speed Force gave them. Barry then checked on Cisco and Ralph as they regained consciousness.“Please tell me I’m just hallucinating Hartley being here?” Cisco whined.“Julian’s here too.” Barry pointed at the blond Brit that was dry heaving in the corner. “I don’t exactly understand how we all got picked here but we gotta figure it out fast.”"Well if there’s one thing we really do great. It’s being fast and figuring things out.” Ralph said.“Oh God. Barry, is that you?!” exclaimed Winn as he barreled towards the speedster. Walking behind him were Mon-El and James Olsen.“Hey Winn! Long time no see, buddy. Ralph, meet Winn.” Barry smiled at Kara’s nerdy little sidekick. “And those two are Mon-El and James, all from Kara’s Earth.”“Wait, you mean the other Earth, the Earth that has all those aliens?” Ralph muttered.“Yep. That one. Alien right here.” Mon-El said as he raised his hand.“Great.  Now we can all sing Kumbaya together or something.” said Hartley. “Hartley Rathaway. Also known as Pied Piper. Genius extraordinaire. Not really Team Flash. And will surprisingly admit that I have absolutely no idea why I’m here.”Cisco rolled his eyes dramatically, already mentally preparing himself for the headaches that will accompany being in the same room as the king of obnoxious douchebags.“Glad to meet you too but us singing Kumbaya might actually be connected to why we’re here.” said Winn as he found himself lingering his gaze at Hartley for a tad bit longer than normal. He looked familiar to him and he was getting slightly annoyed with himself that he couldn't quite place why that's so.“What do you mean Winn?” Barry asked.“Oh no. Oh no no no.” Cisco interjected. “It’s the Music Meister guy isn’t it?”Winn was about to discuss his findings before getting abducted when a harsh green light enveloped the entire room, momentarily blinding everyone.‘Excellent work Mr. Ramon, Mr. Schott. No wonder you’re the brains of the operation.” A heavily cloaked N stated. “However, I am not the Music Meister.”With a flurry of green sparks, N removed his cloak and immediately all conversations were dropped as they all stared at their captor . N was radiating in an aura of sheer power and his unquestionable beauty had all of them gawking.“Ray… why does that man look like you?” Leo asked his husband.“Okay who are you and why are you like the most gorgeous man I’ve ever met?” Hartley asked, earning a couple of looks from the other guys. N just smiled at the flattery.“Well to answer both Mr. Snart and Mr. Rathaway’s question. I just so happen to look like the most attractive features you find in men. Whether it be an image of who you want to be or...” He winked at Leo and Ray. “who you want to do.”“And I do believe Cisco right there gives the best monikers.” N said as he pointed to Cisco. “What say you? What do you think would be a fitting name for me?”“How about you tell us more of why we’re here first? Were you the one that brought us here?” Barry interjected before Cisco said anything.“I’ll answer the latter question first, Mr. Allen. Or can I call you Barry?” Barry just stared dead straight at him. “Barry it is. So to put it simply, yes, I took all of you out of your mundane and unexciting lives and placed you here in my little humble and cozy dimension for some... fun.”“What do you mean by fun?” asked Oliver from afar.“All will be explained in great detail later Mr. Queen but for now, Cisco, I want a name. I got so jealous when you gave Music Meister his name.”“Wait so you are in league with Music Meister!” Winn stated.“Being in league with someone makes it so villainous sounding and let me tell you, we’re not villains.  No, we’re simply just powerful beings out to teach a lesson."“He tried to kill Barry and Kara. How is that a lesson?” Mon-El countered, anger in his tone. All he wanted was to pummel this guy already but he still wasn’t aware how powerful the being in front of them was.“Didn’t he teach you a lesson about love? That to reach your happy ever afters, your love must be strong and resilient that it can withstand all trials thrown at you? That's quite romantic wasn’t it?” N answered.“Okay then, Wizard of Oz, what’s the lecture for the day so we can get out of here?” Leo quipped.“That’s it! Oz! That’ll be your name! ” Cisco shouted.“Oz? Two letters? That’s it?” N said quite dissatisfied. “You have quite disappointed me, Mr. Ramon. Guess I’ll just have to name myself.”N just started shimmering as he started thinking of what name he’ll introduce himself as.“Look, we don’t have time for clever nicknames right now. Either tell us now how to get home or we’ll make you.” An irritated Mon-El said, cracking his knuckles.N just smiled at him tauntingly which provoked Mon-El even more. He charged at N and was about to punch his face when he suddenly ricocheted off as if he hit a wall.Barry sped up to catch Mon-El as Wally rush through to take a hit at N. N looked at Wally dead in the eyes and Wally just stumbled to the ground.“My speed! My speed is gone!” Wally said as he stared at his hands.“For a bunch of superheroes that have saved countless Earths a multitude of times, you all seem pretty lackluster to me." He stated before pausing as he came to a brilliant realization. “Wait, that’s it! If there’s one thing I don’t lack, it is luster. That is my name. A bringer of light and comfort, among other things.” N smirked as if laughing at an inside joke. “You shall all call me Luster.”“Well then, Mr. Luster, it appears you have already acquired the name you wanted.” Rip said. “Now how do we leave this place?”“Why Mr. Hunter, do you really want to leave this place so soon after I took the effort to rescue you out of your slow plummet to death in the temporal zone? I take offense to that.”“Look, we’re very thankful, Mr. Luster sir, that you brought Rip back to us and we are really appreciative at the small nap we got here. So is there anything we can do for you and your generosity so that we can go back home?” Raymond said, trying to appeal to Luster’s kindness.‘Way to lay it on thick, buddy.” Nate said.“You were always such a charmer Mr. Palmer.” Luster smiled at him. “Very well. Contrary to what you may believe, I’m not here to harm you nor kill you. Except for the minor mishap with Mon-El but that was purely self-defense. I can assure you all that like the notorious Music Meister, I’m more of a lover than a fighter myself.” He said with a glimmer of mischief clearly evident in his ever prismatic eyes.“So what do you want from us then?” asked Barry.“Well… for starters.” Luster said with a malicious grin. “I want you all to strip down to your underwear.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Luster's dimension-
"I'm sorry. You want us to do what?!" James Olsen exclaimed."You heard me, Jimmy. May I call you Jimmy?" Luster teased. "All of you strip down to your underwear. It's a simple instruction. I thought a big shot wordsmith like yourself would understand that easily.""And why would we even do that?" Oliver questioned, puffing out his chest to assert some form of dominance."I mean, I'm not forcing you to do anything Mr. Mayor." Luster winked. "However, something bad might happen to them if you don't comply to my, repeat, SIM-PLE IN-STRUC-TIONS."With a flourish of Luster's hands, green sparks shot out and formed what seemed to be portals displaying his captives' friends and family. In one portal window, Iris and Caitlin were monitoring the vitals of Barry and the rest of Team Flash. Nora was pacing back and forth, clueless on what she could contribute. In another, Kara and Alex were in the D.E.O. with Lena, forehead creased in frustration, as she tried to make sense of the anomaly that happened. One window showed the remaining people aboard the Waverider, worry clearly etched on Sara's face. Numerous more windows flashed through the group but one thing they all noticed was a faint green haze that hovered near their loved ones which they all seem to be completely unaware of. "Don't you dare hurt any of them!" Barry threatened as she saw how the green haze circled around Iris' neck. "Barry, like I said before, I am a lover not a fighter." Luster answered as he snapped his fingers, causing all of the portal windows to disappear. "I don't want to harm anyone and as long as you all comply with the things I dictate, then I guarantee that not only will all of your loved ones be safe but that you will also end up enjoying yourselves here as well.""Now, for the last time, because I am getting tired of repeating myself. All of you, kindly strip down to your underwear."Barry looked at Oliver and with a hesitant nod, he started to remove his jacket. Rip tossed away his trench coat and started to unlace his shoes. Oliver removed his hooded jacket as his tight fitting gray undershirt quickly followed suit. He then unbuttoned his pants, revealing his black boxer briefs that hugged all the right places and perfectly accentuated his butt. He was the first one to be in his underwear.Hartley wolf whistled as he admired the view."Well well Mr. Oliver Queen, that rugged, war-torn hunk daddy look looks really sexy on you." He flirted almost purringly. "Hey! Keep your eyes to yourself!" James demanded from Hartley."Why? Does it make you uncomfortable? Me staring all up on your tall glass of piping hot chocolate?" Hartley smirked as he tried to rile up James who was now only clad in his white boxer briefs."Don't bother with him. He's a dick and a pervert in his natural habitat." Cisco jabbed. He was now just in his blue patterned boxers. He felt self-conscious being surrounded by well toned guys like Barry or Mon-El who had all their muscular definition in full display.Soon enough, an array of jackets, shirts, pants, and socks littered the room. Some were neatly folded like Ray Palmer's but some were just haphazardly tossed around like Mon-El's. Only one guy stood in the group completely topless but still with his pants on.Ralph Dibny."Ralph, what are you waiting for?" Barry asked as he stood wearing only his red briefs, with his hands cupping his front while his arms tried to cover as much of his body as possible. Lightning may have given him abs but he still carried the mentality of that scrawny nerdy kid who was too afraid to display his body. "Mnothnrnghnyandwyr" Ralph mumbled."Dude, what?" Wally asked. He was in a patterned yellow and green briefs and his stance made it clear that wasn't ashamed of his body. "Mnotwernghenyanduwyr""C'mon Dibny, speak up." Cisco whined incredulously."I said I'm not wearing any underwear, okay?! God!" Ralph said, exasperated and clearly embarrassed."Oh God, don't tell me you were always commando under the suit I gave you!" Cisco questioned, wide-eyed in disgust.Ralph only managed to shrug and smile sheepishly causing Cisco to cringe."Interesting situation, Ralphy." Luster said teasingly."Oh wow, don't call me that. Like ever." Said an uncomfortable Ralph."Guess the only thing you can do now is to be fully naked." Luster pronounced."What? No! I mean you said strip down to your underwear. Technically this is the most under I'm wearing. I complied already!" Ralph reasoned."I'm afraid pants aren't considered as an undergarment, Mr. Dibny." Luster explained."Yeah, take it off! Take it off!" Hartley chanted earning some dirty looks from the other guys."The fuck, man? Whose side are you on?" Cisco bellowed as Ralph looked so conflicted."Look, I think I've been patient long enough.""NO! I..." Ralph said but it was too late as Luster snapped his fingers. Ralph then found himself atop the bed in the middle of the room, trapped by the green barrier. He noticed that his pants were gone and he tried to transform into something to cover up but he found that his powers had stopped working. "Can everyone just stop looking?" Ralph demanded as he curled up into a ball to cover himself, feeling self-conscious at being exposed like that.Luster waved his hands and suddenly Ralph's body started moving on its own. Making him stand up and make his arms stretch out into a T pose."Well, well, well Ralphy, someone seems excited." Luster teased as his comment made some of the guys notice that Ralph was starting to have a hard-on.Ralph was embarrassed but he was unable to move his arms to cover his erection. He was willing it to go away but it only seemed to be getting harder."Congratulations, gentlemen! You have managed to complete my first task. Now for the second part, I need a volunteer." Luster smirked. " See, your buddy Ralph over there needs some help with his... not so little problem. Now if my associate, the infamous Music Meister, was all about the power of love, I would focus on the power of camaraderie and that entails making sure that your comrades are well taken care of."So, for your second task, I need one of you to join Ralph there to make sure he gets his... sweet release, unless you want him to get trapped inside there forever." Luster finished with a wicked smile.Ralph heard everything Luster said and for some reason, his body kept responding 'til his dick was standing in full attention. All seven inches of his slender cock was now twitching in anticipation, aching for release. "Man, this is sick. This is so sick!" Winn said.Everyone was either shocked or disgusted but their disgruntlement was broken when one hand shot up."I'll do it!" Hartley, who was now clad only in lime green boxer briefs, volunteered with a cocky grin. "I mean, I've talked the talk, might as well do other things with my mouth." He said as he gestured a jerking motion with his hands."Very well Mr. Rathaway. Your service is much appreciated." Luster snapped his fingers and suddenly Hartley was inside the barrier as well. The green tint of the barrier started disappearing until it completely turned into see through glass."Now you're all free to watch, jerk off, jerk each other off, or whatever you sexually please as those two put on a show. Hartley, you may begin." Luster announced before disappearing to watch from god knows where."No need to tell me twice." Hartley said with a chuckle. "You ready, stud?""P-please. I need it." Ralph whined, still unable to move his arms. Hartley started kissing Ralph's torso and started teasing his nipples. "Is it okay if I kissed you?" Hartley asked."Y-y-yes" Ralph stammered. Ralph has never kissed a guy before and he never thought he'd ever want to experience it, but the situation was really turning him on.Hartley smiled then captured Ralph's lips with his own. His left hand cradled Ralph's face as his right hand slowly trailed downwards from his chest to his abs until it finally latched on to his throbbing cock."Who would have ever thought that that dickhead was the type to ask first?" Cisco commented beside Barry. He averted his gaze but he couldn't avoid hearing the sounds they made. He figured that he might as well watch to make sure Ralph was safe given that he was trapped with Hartley.Barry shook his head as he continued to close his eyes and think of other random and insane things. He thought of the time he was still getting used to his speed and accidentally knocked down a mail man. He thought of his high school gym teacher wearing a tutu. He thought of anything that could distract himself from the fact that he was strangely getting aroused."You're a great kisser." Ralph commented when Hartley broke the kiss."Thanks." Hartley genuinely smiled. "I'll show you what else I'm great at." He winked as he knelt down, gave Ralph's cock a couple of tentative jerks, before finally sticking it inside his mouth. Gary was trying to pretend that he wasn't watching by covering his eyes with his hands but the tenting in his boxers proved otherwise. His mind told him this was wrong but the stimuli he was receiving was telling him a different story. "There's no shame in watching, love." Constantine told his lover and Gary noticed that John had his cock out and actively masturbating in view of everyone else."Umm, do you, umm you know. Need errr..." Gary muttered incoherently."Use your words, Gary. But also you don't have to ask if you want to jerk me off." Constantine commented as Gary shyly extended his arm and began to give him a hand job. In the couch near them, Leo and Ray had their hands in each other's underwear, fondling each other's cock. They looked at one another and made out. Julian Albert shyly looked away when he noticed the two going at it.Roy Harper gave in and started watching as Hartley sucked more and more of Ralph's member. Hartley was using his mouth and neck to its full potential as his hands now focused on other body parts. He fondled Ralph's balls with his left hand while he used his right hand to take care of himself as he went deep inside his briefs to stroke his own dick. Roy adjusted his cock inside his boxer briefs so that it wouldn't strain too much but he ended up just mimicking what Hartley was doing. His horniness has completely taken over as he now unabashedly started playing with himself. He looked at Oliver who he hasn't seen in a long time and saw him in full meditation, concentrating on not looking and not letting the show in front of them affect him. He shifted his gaze and saw Wally wink at him who had his left hand palming his hardened cock atop his briefs. Roy liked the attention and decided to stare back at him. Raymond was really getting hard. He knew he wasn't gay but he also knew he was on the curious side ,not that he'd ever admitted to it or tried anything to verify. The bravest he had ever gone in exploration was watching clips of bisexual threesomes with two guys in it. His bro, Nate, was beside him covering his eyes and ears but there was an obvious tenting situation going on. He didn't know how much of this was caused by natural responses to stimuli of if Luster had tampered with anything to heighten everyone's arousal. Even Oliver, the most straight laced guy he knows, was sporting a significant bulge in his boxer briefs already. The moral and upright version of himself was really worried and telling him that this was all wrong but if he was honest with himself, he knew that he wanted to see where this thing goes."Is it just me or is your cock getting longer and longer?" Hartley asked as he took a break from sucking Ralph and started jerking him off."I think my powers are back but I still can't move." Ralph answered as he struggled to move or elongate his arms. Hartley looked at him quizzically."I stretch. Like everything." Ralph informed him."Interesting. So this can still grow even if I do this?" Hartley said before he swallowed the entirety of Ralph's length."Oh God. Oh God. That's sooooo goooood." Ralph commented in shocked bliss. "Hartley, I'm, i'm, ugggh, i'm getting close."Hartley started sucking the upper part of Ralph's cock as his hand jerked the base while the other continued playing with his balls.Ralph came with a scream and shot all of it inside Hartley's mouth. Hartley kept jerking him to make sure all of his cum got out before parting his lips from his cock with a big pop.Hartley smirked and got up "Can I kiss you again, Ralph Dibny?""After all that, sure." Ralph said as he kissed Hartley hard. He tasted himself in the exchange and found the entire experience weirdly hot. He can feel Hartley's dick poking at his leg and a part of him wanted to return the favor. But alas, he still couldn't move his arms. He was confused by this sudden interest since he's never done anything near what he just experienced with a guy in his life. He thought he was completely straight barring occasional man crushes but this experience made him rethink things.They ended their kiss as the barrier surrounding the bed they were in vanished.The two surveyed the people around them. Most were averting their gaze or reluctantly looking at them with a blush on their cheeks and a tent in their underwear.Hartley spotted Gary and Constantine with cum all around their hands and chests respectively and that made him hornier thinking that someone came while watching what he did.Ralph, now realizing he can move his arms again, decided to cover up. Without the adrenaline of what Hartley was doing to him, all he wanted to do now was leave the bed and hide out of embarrassment. "Excellent show you two." Luster said as he appeared back in the room."That is all for now, gentlemen. I hope you all had fun. You can clean yourselves off and wear your clothes back. Although being naked can be quite freeing, am I right?" Luster said with a chuckle."There's food in the kitchen too to get your stamina up. Feel free to make yourself at home and enjoy your stay here but I'm already telling you not to waste your time trying to escape. Only I can do that and I assure you that as long as you play by my rules, you'll eventually earn your freedom.""Oh, and one last thing before I leave..."The guys got nervous thinking of what this being wants from them now."There are eighteen of you here and there are nine bedrooms in this place. All of you pair up for the night. All the rooms will customize itself with your creature comforts. All that's left is to figure out who gets to partner with who. Enjoy everyone!"And with that, Luster disappeared, leaving the guys wondering what his next scheme will be.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Dimension Common Room-
"Sooo.... ummm... guys, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to find the nearest shower to scrub off the entirety of my humiliating existence." said Ralph as he began picking up his clothes. He bundled them all up haphazardly to hasten the process and then placed them by his groin. "You do realize that there's really no point to that since we've already seen all of it?" Leo remarked as he got up from the couch and readjusted the waistband of his navy blue boxer briefs.Ralph blushed even harder. He was about to mutter out a retort but ultimate just decided to take his leave and begin his walk of shame.Or at least he tried to but quickly realized that he didn't even know where to go."Wait, does anyone know where the rooms are?" He asked shyly and turned away, denying everyone a view of his ass."Down the hallway to your right, Mr. Dibny" Rip answered since he was the one that got a chance to explore the place earlier.Ralph nodded as he once again took his leave."Well I hoped you enjoyed our show, folks! If you need more of my services, I'm more than happy to be the star team player." Hartley announced with a mischievous smile on his face. He stretched out his limbs as if about to get up but then decided to plop back down the bed to recover.A majority of the guys followed suit in putting their clothes back on while trying to avoid eye contact. Barry surveyed the room and realized that they had to break the awkward tension if there was any chance they could work together to escape this dimension."Look guys, I know this is all awkward for all of us""More like most of us." Cisco commented as he narrowed his eyes at his enemy who seemed to be enjoying this way too much. "Right but if he's really anything like the Music Meister, then he's out here doing this to test us in his own messed up ways. We have to band together despite all of... this if we want to defeat him at his own game." Barry said to the group in an attempt to boost their morale."Mr. Allen's correct." Rip added as he put his trench coat back on. " I suggest that we meet back here in a few minutes after we settle in to discuss our plan of attack. If anyone needs a tour of the place, I'm happy to oblige."The group slowly dispersed into groups. Most joined Rip in exploring the other rooms their fancy prison had. Gary and Constantine, and Leo and Ray, went to the hallways where the bedrooms were to pick out their rooms. Then there was Hartley who still chose to sprawl out on the bed and bask in his after sex glow. "Hey Cisco, can you accompany me in checking up on Ralph? Pretty sure this whole deal has traumatized him... Plus I wanna know if there's anything else he experienced while being inside the barrier." Barry asked his friend."Great idea. Granted everything's a great idea compared to staying here with that dickhead." He replied."You do know that we may have to work with him here whether we like it or not, right?""I'll choose 'or not' then." "I heard that." Hartley replied in a sing-song."That was my intention!" Cisco replied, annoyed at himself that his allowing Hartley to rile him up. "C'mon, Dibny needs us."The duo went down the hallway and saw that the first door to their left had Gary and Constantine's names on it while the door on the right remained unlabeled."I guess the rooms have an auto-register function when people enter the room?" Cisco surmised.They turned right when they hit a fork since the only room on the left was already occupied by Leo Snart and Ray Terrill. They finally found the door with with Ralph's name in it on the room at the end of the hallway."Ralph, you in there?" Barry asked as he fumbled with the door knob and realized it was unlocked.Barry entered and when Cisco followed him, the former heard a thud and saw Cisco clutching his face."That's definitely a force field." Cisco said as he rubbed his temples and gingerly extended his palm out to touch the barrier. "Well then, guess this is preventing others from entering your room. Only you and Ralph can enter it now." Cisco commented as he saw that the door now has Barry's name as well.Barry walked towards the doorway and slowly reached out to check if he's trapped inside but realized that he can still leave."Okay, so we're not trapped here but only we can enter. Cisco, can yo-""Meet the others and warn them about this rooming situation?" Cisco interrupted, already knowing what Barry was thinking. "Got that covered. You go talk to Ralph.""Oh and Cisco," Barry added, halting his friend. "You do know someone has to room with Hartley, right?""Not it!" Cisco said as he placed his pointer finger on his nose.
-Dimension Common Room-
Hartley was still lying down the bed. He was back to being fully dressed though he did consider staying in just his underwear. Or even flip the script and wear everything sans underwear and then get penalized for going commando."As far as being a captive goes, this is actually the best. I could get used to this." He thought to himself.His silence was interrupted when Cisco came barreling down the common room."Great... Hartley. At least you're decent again. Or, well, as decent as can be." Cisco said when he spotted his rival."Well hello to you too, Ramon." Hartley snarked back. "So what are you doing here? Need some of my... services?" He asked, jokingly"Never in a million years, Rathaway. Look, have you seen anyone else go the bedroom hallway after us?""Yeah, the broody British guy.""O...kay, that's either Julian or Rip.""The one that looks like Draco Malfoy""That's definitely Julian then.""Why, what's up?" Hartley asked as he finally got up from the bed, genuinely curious.Before Cisco got to explain himself, most of the guys that accompanied Rip walked in."Okay, I know that we are all technically kidnapped and held here against our will but that library was just amazing!" Nate Heywood exclaimed."Right? And the game room was amazing too! Man I really wished Palmer Tech ventured towards gaming." Ray added."Wait, so there's tech in this area? Maybe I can hack into it and send a message to Iris or Felicity!" said Cisco."If we can contact Kara too then they might find a way to get us out of here!" Winn added as he high-fived Cisco."I guess us Team Tech Support's gonna room together to figure this out." Cisco geeked out before finally remembering why he was here. "Speaking of roommates, Barry and I figured something out. So apparently the rooms can really only cater to two people. Like you can't even visit other rooms because a force field blocks you out." "So no room hopping in this dormitory. Seems simple enough." Ray commented with his usual boy scout smile."To put it simply, yes. We don't know if this is permanent or if it's gonna have any impact on Luster's schemes.""Oh I'm pretty sure it'll be part of it." Wally interjected."Right, so we gotta take the rooming situation seriously. Now so far, Leo and Ray are roomed together, no surprise there. So is Gary and John, and Barry's with Ralph." Cisco finished."Roomies?" Nate asked Raymond as he offered a fist bump."Do you even have to ask?" said Ray as he knocked their knuckles together."Wait, wait, wait, so you mean to tell me if I go to Malfoy's room over there then I'm gonna have him for at least tonight?" Hartley asked.Cisco saw a glimmer of mischief in Hartley's expression but before he can even respond, Hartley darted towards the hall to find Julian's room."Well, I mean if there's anyone I have to sacrifice to Hartley, it's Julian." Cisco commented, glad that he got to dodge those bullets."So who else doesn't have a roommate?" Wally asked."Well Roy and Oliver aren't here but I'm guessing those two will room together so that leaves you and Rip." Raymond said."And me and James." Mon-El added. "Well gents, I believe those are our most natural pairings for now." Rip said. "So I think it's time we figure out how to get out from here."
-Ralph and Barry's room-
"Hey Ralph, I know you can hear me in there." Barry announced as he sat at the edge of the king-size bed in their room. "I'm just here when you're ready to talk."The water from the shower still kept on running ever since Barry stepped into the room. Ralph hasn't come out yet but at least he has acknowledged Barry's presence. Albeit with just a simple i'm okay that was believed by exactly no one."Look I'm just worried about you, Ralph and-""I heard you the first few times, Bar." Ralph interrupted him as he finally turned off the water. "Let me dry off and put on some clothes and I'll come right out."Ralph exited the bathroom fully clothed. He sported a simple dull red button down shirt and a pair of dark khaki pants."The closet holds some of our clothes." Ralph mentioned as he finished buttoning up his shirt."And I promise I'm wearing underwear this time." Ralph joked but his smile didn't reach his eyes."Okay, can you say something or at least stop looking at me the way you're looking at me right now?" Ralph said."Look, I just-" Barry stopped to try and compose his thoughts. "I just think something else happened there. Like even in the weirdest situations you've been in, you always projected it with humor and cockiness.""Bad word choice there, buddy.""Right, well now you're being humorous but it sounds like you're using it to deflect."Ralph averted eye contact and put his hands inside his pockets and rocked back and forth with his heels before deciding to sit beside Barry in their bed."Remember one of the first few things I did when you guys told me about my powers?" Ralph asked rhetorically. "We were in my office and you told me that I could basically stretch and rearrange my body. So... to test it out further, I decided to remove my beer belly and give myself my once defined abs back.""Yeah, I remember that." Barry confirmed."I've been honest to you guys when I told you that my life really turned south when you got me fired."Barry gave Ralph a look that made Ralph feel guilty."Fine. When my actions got me fired. Happy?"Barry just gestured for Ralph to go on."I really let myself go when that happened. I stopped keeping in shape unless you consider an avocado a shape." Ralph laughed at his own self-deprecating joke. "I started eating whatever I wanted, whenever I wanted. And you know what? I hated it so bad."I already felt miserable on the inside and now, that matched my outside. And I hated you for it. I hated Joe. I hated myself for it. And I know it's shallow but""It's not shallow, Ralph." Barry reassured his friend."It kinda is though. It's just that when I got my powers and I morphed back to how I looked before, I felt confident again. I felt like I can pick myself back up again. But when I got trapped there, exposed for all of you to see  and I realized that I couldn't activate my powers, I just felt defeated and really self-conscious. Like I'm back to the downgraded version of myself.""Look, Ralph. I'm not going to pretend that I one hundred percent understand what you're going through but I want you to know that you look amazing, okay? You are amazing, Ralph Dibny." Barry said to console his friend."Oh c'mon, you're just saying that.""No, it's true, I swear! You remember that when I started at CCPD, I was just this scrawny nerd that's hyper excited in getting the chance to help anyone and you mentored me and well, I looked up to you.""Til I screwed it up.""Til you screwed it up, yeah. But you've changed a lot. You're a new person. A better person. Now I see the elevated version of the Police Detective Ralph Dibny that I admired back then." Barry said as he patted Ralph on the back. "And I know that when it comes to the meta stuff and saving the city, I've now become your mentor of sorts but when it comes to solving mysteries and helping people, I still look to you. Because powers or no powers, you are that amazing person."Those words finally got Ralph to smile genuinely, eye crinkles and all, and for that Barry was glad."So, you admired me, huh?" Ralph teased."Is that really all you heard from what I said? Are you going to get a big head now from that?""Oh, you mean like this?" Ralph said as he inflated his head to the size of a beach ball.Barry rolled his eyes at his friend's antics but he couldn't deny the smile that crept up to his face as he was happy that his friend was feeling somewhat better. "Thanks, Barry. I appreciate it a lot." "No problem, Ralph.""Well technically, there's still a problem with Luster around.""Actually, about that." Barry said as he thought of how to phrase his question without making Ralph spiral again. "I also wanted to ask, and I know it's awkward, but did Luster manipulate you or hypnotized you while he was using his powers on you?"Ralph blushed but he knew he had to answer this seriously."Well he did manipulate me into standing up and restricting my ability to move my arms but if you're asking about how I felt during the entire thing then that was pretty authentic I think.""So no gases or anything to loosen your inhibitions or to make you, you know..." Barry trailed, feeling uncomfortable talking about this."You mean aroused? Yeah, I think that's all me. Or well... Hartley.  And I know that I'm one hundred percent straight, or maybe like ninety percent after that, but wow, Hartley was good, okay? Don't knock it 'til you try it." Ralph admitted while blushing as he remembered the feeling."That is not a visual I wanted to imagine. Oh God, make it stop." Barry said while cringing at the thought of Hartley doing anything to him that was remotely close to what happened earlier."I hope you're still okay with rooming with me after my whole ten percent gay revelation, especially since we're sharing this bed." "Of course. I trust that that ten percent won't try anything funny. And besides, I don't think we can change rooms anyway.""Hey guys, open up." both Ralph and Barry turned towards the door as they heard Wally knocking.Barry got up and opened the door."Hi, so everyone's meeting up now at the common room. We kinda stumbled onto a new problem." 
-Dimension Common Room-
"But did you really have to say that you would rather sleep on the floor?" Hartley complained while he blew on his charred out loafers."I'm just saying that I don't appreciate having no say on who I get to be roomed with. Especially when I ended up getting paired with a bugger like you." Julian said as he stepped off the coffee table both he and Hartley were standing on."What happened here?" Barry asked the distraught bunch."And why does it smell like burnt sushi?" Gary asked as he began sniffing the air."I don't even wanna know how you know the smell of burnt sushi." Wally told Gary."Well you all just missed out on the amazing remake of The Adventures of Sharkboy and Lava Girl, courtesy of those two." Cisco replied sarcastically."What Cisco means is that just a minute ago, these carpets turned into a lava moat with sharks in it." Winn clarified."So you're telling me you guys actually played The Floor is Lava with actual lava?" Ralph wondered. "Man, this stuff just keeps on getting crazier.""And this all happened because?" Barry again asked.Suddenly a bright green light blinded them all once more as Luster appeared, sitting casually on one of the singed sofas."It's because these people kept on mocking my hospitality by trying to find measures to escape or planning to break my rules."Luster snapped his fingers and all the furniture in the room were good as new. Even things like Hartley's shoes were fixed."Barry, educate everyone here on something they might not know. How did you and Supergirl escape Music Meister's dimension?" Luster asked."We just followed the plot of the musical until it ended.""Bingo. That's it. And that's pretty much the same thing here. Just follow my instructions and you'll get home eventually.""Oh yeah, and we're just supposed to trust you that you'll eventually let us out." Cisco answered back.For the first time, Luster seemed ticked off. He snapped his fingers loudly and suddenly everything vanished into a veil of green light and they all found themselves unable to breathe, as if they were thrust into space. Unlike space though, they felt their bodies broiling from the harshness of the green light that Luster emitted. Luster was a star and they were all succumbing to his intensity.They heard Luster snap his fingers once more  and they all found themselves back inside the house, exactly where they stood. They were all gasping for air and though their skins didn't seem burnt, they still felt the sensation of being scalded.  Cisco started flailing around when he realized he was returned to the house without his mouth."That's just a small sample of the extent of my powers, gentlemen. I am the ruler, creator, and executioner of this dimension and I can easily collapse it whenever I want." Luster warned them."I'm not like Meister who's afraid of making things messy. So don't test my patience." Luster said as he waved his hand and returned Cisco's mouth."Look. I've given you all the amenities in this place for it to feel like a vacation rather than a prison. If you try to dismantle the consoles in the game room to make some sort of device to contact people outside this dimension again, I will not only make that room disappear, I'll make all your food disappear too." Luster said as he glared at Cisco and Winn."If I hear one more squeak about wanting to sleep outside your rooms, not only will I turn the floor back to lava, I'll make the furniture disappear too. Or better yet, I'll turn you into the furniture then leave you for the lava to destroy. Do we have an understanding?" Luster asked, this time glaring at Julian.Julian only managed to nod as he was admittedly scared by Luster's imposing demeanor."And Mayor Olly, don't even think about sneaking up behind me to land a supposed surprise hit unless you want me to throw you out of this house and into the void where you'll be reduced into nothingness." He threatened, causing the Arrow to halt exactly where he stood."Alright". Luster said as he straightened out his velvet green suit. "Now that that's settled, I applaud you for having your rooming assignments done." Luster snapped his fingers and the bed in the middle turned into one long table with a fancy spread of food. "Everyone, have your fill. Then return to your rooms as soon as possible."Luster vanished again leaving all eighteen of them petrified at how powerful their captor was. He wasn't someone that they could overpower nor outsmart quite easily. Escaping truly wasn't going to be easy, let alone safe. "Well... there's no point in wasting good food." Gary said as he grabbed a plate and started piling on mashed potatoes and fried chicken, not even bothering to think if Luster potentially messed with them or not.
-Cisco and Winn's room-
"Well, at least the room is definitely on par with five star hotel accommodations." Winn joked as he plopped onto the bed."Except the TV displays nothing but gay porn and Fox News." Cisco commented as he flipped through the channels."Pretty sure Channel 14 has The Adventures of Sharkboy and Lava Girl just so Luster can spite you."Cisco was about to turn off the TV when Luster suddenly appeared on the screen. He tried pressing the power button vigorously to no avail. "Good evening everyone! Hope you enjoyed your meal and I'm glad everyone made it to their rooms at a timely pace. I thought I needed to release harpies to make you comply.""Harpies actually exist?" Winn asked."You're the guy that lives on an Earth with aliens on it. Pretty sure even unicorns and fairy godmothers exist at this point." Cisco replied."Now that everyone's nice and comfy, let's have tonight's challenge, shall we?" Luster said as a bright green button appeared atop the headboard of their bed."For this one, I need four rooms to volunteer. Basically what you have to do is to have you and your roommate get each other off. It can be as simple as mutual hand jobs but feel free to get creative. There are supplies in your drawers and in the chest box by the foot of your bed if you feel the need to use them. "If you choose to volunteer, just press the green button. Your entire group has five minutes to decide. When time runs out and I still don't have my four pairs, then you all know what could happen." Luster smiled maliciously."Have fun everyone and stay safe!" He said as parting words before the image in the TV turned into the countdown.Cisco and Winn stared at one another, wondering what they should do."Alrighty then," Winn said to break the silence. "This will be a long five minutes."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Leo and Ray's room-
Leo pressed the button without a moment's hesitation."One button has been pressed." Luster's voice rang through the rooms."Who knew that wanting to have sex with my gorgeous husband would end up saving people?" Leo said to Ray. "I find it so sexy when you talk about saving people, Mr. Terrill-Snart." Ray said as he grabbed his husband by his navy blue tank top and kissed him sweetly on the lips."Right back at you, Mr. Terrill-Snart" He replied as he reclaimed his husband's lips and kissed him harder.
-Gary and Constantine's room-
"Hey John, I'm gonna press the button, is that okay?" Gary asked his lover."No need to ask me, love. You know I'm always down with us giving each other blowjobs. I'd even rim you out if you want." Gary got hard underneath his silk pajamas just at the thought of John doing all those things to him. John grabbed Gary's hand and moved them so they pressed the button together."That's two buttons that have been pressed. Halfway there!" Luster once again commented.Constantine got up from his side of the bed and repositioned himself so that he had Gary pinned in the headboard, with his left hand still holding onto Gary's while his right arm propped up against the headboard for support. Gary shifted backwards 'til he was in a sitting position as Constantine straddled him. His hardening member feeling Constantine's through the thin layers of fabric. The friction of his lover's slow bacl and forth really making him give in to lust."So, what do you want to do, love?" John said as he started trailing kisses down Gary's cheek to the side of his jaw and down to his neck. His left hand let go of Gary's hand to slowly unbutton Gary's pajamas."Hey, umm John." Gary muttered before he lost his composure with all of the things Constantine was doing to him."Can you, umm, you know... fuck me tonight?" He asked.John stopped what he was doing to look at his lover's bespectacled eyes."Are you sure about that, love? I know it will be your first time. Do you really want to spend that with a damned bugger like me?"Gary kissed him soft and tender. "I want to." Gary kissed him again. "I've wanted to for quite some time now." Gary kissed him again but now with more urgency. "And I don't know what else Luster has in store for us so I want to make sure that I spend my first time with someone special." Gary said as he kissed Constantine one more time deeply and more passionately. John broke the kiss as they heard Luster announcing that the third button had been pressed."Alright, love. Let's do it then." John said as he removed Gary's glasses and set them on their nightstand.
-Cisco and Winn's room-
"Okay so two buttons already got pressed. I'm gonna go ahead and assume that that's Leo and Ray and Gary and Constantine." Cisco said as he encircled their names from the white board that suddenly appeared in their room."Makes sense since they're the actual gay couples." Winn commented."John and Gary are actually bisexual.""Oh my bad then. Guess takes one to know one didn't work in this situation." Winn said with a small laugh."Wait, you're bi?" Cisco asked. "Not that I judge that or anything." He added when he recognized his tone."Yeah. That's why Alex and I really get along. Go Team Pride!" He mock cheered as he raised a fist."Nice. Hey, I'm proud of you, man. Team Ally. Yeah." Cisco said to reassure him, albeit awkwardly.Suddenly they heard sounds coming from the room beside theirs. It was definitely someone shouting but they couldn't decipher what they were saying."That's Hartley and Julian's room, right?" asked Winn.Cisco nodded with a worried look on his face."You don't think...""That he'd force himself on Julian? Oh God I hope not!" Cisco said in horror."Well he did ask your friend Ralph about what he can do to him, right?" Winn said to convince himself. "He wouldn't do that, right?""And we have our third one! Looking for one last pair!" Luster announced, disrupting their conversation. They heard another shout coming from the wall that connects their room with Hartley's. "Oh god no." Cisco said in complete horror as Winn looked concerned. "Hey, umm... Cisco." Winn said as he cleared his throat. "If we're interpreting what happened there the same way then I don't want that to happen with the other rooms." "What are you saying?""I'm saying, since only one room is needed to press the button then, and with your full consent of course, is it okay with you if we pressed it?"
-Roy and Oliver's room-
Oliver was pacing near the TV as the countdown kept on ticking. So far three buttons have been pressed and there's only a little over two minutes left. His frustration might have been so strong that the room automatically morphed and adjusted and placed a punching bag in the area near their closet.Roy was only observing Oliver as he sat in their bed. It was decked in reds and greens, as if it wanted to match their costume's color scheme. He looked up and all his eyes fixated on was the bright green button, waiting to be pressed.Roy knew that he loves Thea with all his heart but he also knew that he was lying to himself if he said that he's never thought of Oliver in some rather compromising ways."That's your girlfriend's brother. What are you thinking?" He thought to himself.
Can you really do that to her? To him?
He looked at the button above him, then back at Oliver who had now removed his shirt, leaving him in just his sweatpants as he took out his aggression on the bag. Roy felt a stirring down his athletic shorts which made him uncomfortable.
This will be the longest two minutes of my entire life.

-Nate and Raymond's room-
Less than two minutes left and they were still lacking one room to press the last button. Both Nate and Raymond were in their bed. Nate was in a tank top and gray boxers while Raymond was still in his bath robe with a shirt and shorts underneath it. Raymond was twiddling with his thumbs, debating on whether he really wanted to push through with what he was thinking. He took a deep breath to center himself and got up the bed to face his best friend.
Well... now or never.
"So uhhhh Nate? I kind of want to" Raymond said with a squeak in his voice. "Push the button?" He said as more of a question rather than a statement."Is that, umm, okay with you?" Ray followed up as the air in the room got even more awkward."Oh. Ummm. Well." Nate averted his gaze and chose to stare at his feet. "Look I know you and that big heart of yours wants to make sure that everyone remains safe but." Nate halted what he was going to say."But I'm guessing no?" Ray asked as he sat by the edge of the bed."Look, Ray. You're one of the best people I know. You're my best friend. You're my bro, man." Nate said as he finally looked back at Ray. "And that heart of yours is what I love... I mean, what we all love about you. But...""Alright everyone, the last button has been pressed! Thank you for all the volunteers. Have fun to our four pairs and for the rest... feel free to still have fun if you want!" Luster announced interrupting what Nate had to say.As Luster ended his announcement, the button above their headboard retracted away and their television promptly shut itself off."Okay, the button's now gone. Can we just pretend this didn't happen and just go to sleep?" Nate asked."I mean. Don't you think we should talk about this?" Raymond reasoned.Nate just laid down and curled to his side, facing away from Raymond. He turned off his bedside lamp before uttering a halfhearted good night and dragging his side of the comforter up to his shoulders, completely covering himself up.Ray just stared at his best bro, now lost in thought and berating himself for screwing up one of the best things he had going for in his life.
-James and Mon-El's room-
"And we're safe!" James cheered as Luster's announcement just concluded. Their television was now back to FOX news. James hated the program but it's the closest thing to news that he could get at the moment. He hoped it would at least contain something that might help them. Maybe something that related to Kara or a segment about Barry's disappearance. Sadly, all it's tackling right now is how Millennials are ruining the diamond industry so he proceeded to mute it for now."I'm just telling you that you missed out." Mon-El said cockily. "Back in Daxam, we threw parties like this all the time and obviously everyone wanted a piece of me.""Hard pass. I've never considered it and I never will." James replied curtly."Not even with Clark?""Why does everyone keep thinking that?" James said as he glared at Mon-El. "No. Not even with Clark or any other guy out there, human or otherwise.""Otherwise, huh?" Mon-El said with a hint of annoyance. He was bothered why James didn't just say humans or aliens. Or even just leave it as any guy whatsoever. It felt xenophobic and it just didn't sit well with him."You know I didn't mean it like that, Mon-El." James uttered."Sure." Mon-El replied, unconvinced. "Can you turn off the TV now so I can sleep?"James just sighed as he turned off the TV.
-Julian and Hartley's room-
Julian found himself standing in the bed, blocking the button, knowing what Hartley was capable of."Look, mate. Just stay there until the five minutes are up. Please." Julian demanded as Hartley stood outside the bed in nothing but his red bathrobe and boxer briefs."Wow, is that really how low you think of me?" Hartley said, clearly offended."Well all I know is you're some sort of villain and from this afternoon, some kind of sex-crazed nymphomaniac that barged through that door with some hopes to shag me!" "Okay first of all, stop slut shaming me. Not cool, mate. Last time I checked, I saved Ralph out there! Second, yes I like penises, who doesn't?" Hartley said causing Julian to cringe."And lastly, former villain. I'm reformed. I've played nice. I'm frenemy levels at most.""Well Cisco and Caitlin clearly think otherwise." "That's two buttons that have been pressed. Halfway there!" Luster announced throughout the rooms."You know what? Fuck this. If you're just going to think the worst of me and label me as a villain then might as well act like one then." Hartley said as he climbed onto the bed and tried to get to the button.Julian pushed him away to knock him off balance. There were only a few minutes left, surely he could stand his ground and other rooms will press their button."You know I've always loved Harry Potter. And right now, we're primed for some Harry x Draco hate sex role playing fantasy, don't you think?" Hartley said as he readjusted his glasses.He took something out of the chest near their bed then lunged back at Julian. He caught one of his arms and handcuffed Julian to one of the knob-like designs of their headboard. "You bloody wanker! Do you even have the key to this?" Julian exclaimed in frustration."Wouldn't you like to know?" Hartley said as he showed him the key before placing it down his underwear. Hartley made his way to the button but halted when Julian shouted."I'm sorry, okay? I'm sorry that I judged you and called you a villain. I ,of all people, should know what it feels like to have done bad things in the past and not wanting those to define who I am." Julian said, appealing to Hartley's supposed conscience."I just really don't want to do this and if you press that button, then I know the person that would be the most disappointed with that decision will be yourself.""I know what consent is, you bloody wanker!" Hartley retorted as he approached Julian to unlock him from the cuffs. "Any self-respecting gay man knows about that. Or at least should know about it." "Thank you." Julian said as he rubbed his right wrist."Whatever." Hartley replied, still clearly annoyed. Hartley was about to go down the bed when Julian attempted to cross, causing them to tumble. Julian pulled himself up and that's when he heard Luster's voice."And we have our third one! Looking for one last pair!" Hartley looked up and saw that Julian accidentally pressed the button."Shit!" Hartley exclaimed."Ah bollocks." Julian said as he realized what he had done.
-Leo and Ray's room-
Leo was lying in bed, mouthing at his husband's erection through his underwear. They've heard the announcement that four rooms have already pressed the button but they were already lost in their world to care about that. Both of them were already topless and making out before the second button even got pressed."Leo, you really have to stop teasing me like this." Ray complained as his briefs painfully restricted his cock."Patience, Ray. You know you like it." Ray smirked as he looked up directly at Ray's eyes as he licked a strip of his husband's cock through the fabric. Ray whined from the friction but he was finally rewarded when Leo started tugging at the waistband of his briefs.Leo started sucking on the tip of his husband's nine inch long cock as his right hand jerked the base of it."Ugggh, yeah. That's it babe."Leo then started licking and nipping down at Ray's balls as he continued to jerk him off. Leo returned to sucking Ray off, this time going deeper. He made sure to make eye contact with his husband to see how much in ecstasy he was."God, you're so sexy when you do that." Ray said.Leo popped off his husband's cock. "The name's Leo actually. But I'll take God as a compliment." Leo rose up to lock lips with Ray.Ray tugged down at Leo's boxer briefs and his cock finally sprang free, touching his own. They grinded them together, savoring the friction as Ray grabbed a handful of his husband's ass."There's lube in the drawer right there. Luster even provided our preferred brand." Leo commented.Ray dove down to get it as Leo laid in bed in anticipation. Ray generously applied the lube on his cock and on Leo's asshole. It's been quite some time since they've done this. Granted, it's difficult to have moments like this on Earth-X."Do you want me to start with fingers first or""Just go in, Ray. I'm ready."Ray obeyed and slowly entered his cock."Yeah, that's it Ray. Keep it going."Ray started pumping slowly 'til he got his rhythm down. "Yeees, that's it Ray. Ugggh, that's great.""God, Leo, it's been to long. You're so tight." Ray said as he quickened his pace. He used his left arm for support as he now used his right hand to jerk his husband off."It is my blessing to you, dear mort- oh yes, keep hitting that!" Leo said as Ray found his prostate.Leo started to jerk himself off as his husband started fondling his balls while he kept on pounding him. He matched his husband's pace as he jerked off."Ray, I'm close." He said as he kept rubbing up and down his shaft. Ray kept pounding faster and faster, driving his husband into bliss."Together?" Ray asked."Together." Leo replied.Ray pulled out of Leo and with one last tug, started squirting out his cum at the same time Leo released his. Their mixed seed pooled together on Leo's chest and abdomen, with a few even reaching his face.Ray bent down and gave his husband's nipples a few licks, tasting the salty bitter notes of their cum, before kissing his husband passionately.They laid there kissing while clutching onto one another for quite some time."You know? This isn't so bad." Ray said."Just shut up Ray and kiss me." Ray leaned in once more and Leo smiled through their kisses. They knew their would be a round two.
-Gary and Constantine's room-
Constantine took his time. He made sure that Gary was fully prepared for what he was asking for. John knew that he messed up so many things in his life already and he didn't want to add taking Gary's virginity to that exceedingly lengthy list in his head.He was very liberal in the amount of lube he used as he started to insert one finger down Gary's ass."Oh, jeez wow, that's cold." Gary commented."Does that feel okay, love?""Ooh yeah, keep going."Constantine went for two fingers, increasing the gap between them to create more space for his cock later."Ooooh" Gary winced."Should I stop?" John asked, concerned."No. Keep going. But it's awfully cute when you're being gentle like this." Gary said with an enamored puppy dog face. Constantine rolled his eyes but he knew he was blushing, ruining his badass exterior reputation. "I'm gonna use three fingers now, okay love? This will sting."Constantine inserted his three fingers slowly and Gary winced in pain."Just continue. I'll fight through it. I'm a trooper." Gary said through labored breaths.Constantine continued until Gary became more comfortable with the feeling in his ass."Are you a hundred percent sure that you want to push through with this, love? This will definitely hurt you." John said as he stroked his girthy condom-wrapped cock that's a little bit over seven inches long. "We can always try again next time until you're used with my fingers.""I'm good, John. Tonight's the night. I'm ready." Gary reassured him as he raised his legs up."Okay then, love. Here it goes."
-Earlier this evening-

-Ralph and Barry's room-
"Barry..." Ralph said with a surprised gulp. "Why did you press the button?"Barry just stared back at him as the timer in their TV stopped.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-In a pocket dimension of incomprehensible origin-
"So how is your little experiment going?" Music Meister asked as he saw Luster observing his captives. He had a small portal-like monitor focusing on each room and Meister found the events happening in some of them quite exhilarating. "Swimmingly if I must say. Obviously there were a lot of resistance at the start but a few of them are having their little breakthroughs and are now finally talking about things they most probably wouldn't have opened up to outside of this scenario." Luster answered."If I didn't know you any better, I'd say you are starting to become invested in these mortals." Meister said, clearly amused."Oh please, they're still just playthings for entities like us. But I can't deny that they've piqued my interest." Luster smiled for the first time without a trace of mischief."You're still free to chime in if you want." Luster offered."Maybe some other time. Have your little fun with them first." Music Meister said before blinking out, leaving Luster to his own devices. 
And fun I shall have.

-Rip and Wally's room-
Rip was sound asleep, even faintly snoring, but Wally was feeling restless. He wished it was because of something serious like overthinking a plan to get out of here or processing the brief moment he lost his speed but no; it was because of the throbbing erection he had underneath his sweats.His time alone (away from the pressures of Team Flash or the Legends) really helped him realize who he was and helped him embrace his curiosity; and later on, bisexuality. And right now, he was embracing the fact that he's a young and single guy with a hyperactive sex drive that is currently surrounded by some of the hottest guys in the multiverse.He kept on imagining who the four pairs were and what they could be doing. He was a hundred percent sure of who two of them were but the other two pairs were a big mystery to him."Nate and Ray would be really hot together." He thought as he imagined how the two raven-haired Legends would go at it. "Ray's the bigger of the two but I can definitely see him bottoming for Nate if they went there." He surmised as he started palming his erection.If he was being honest with himself, he knew that he would have pressed the button before the timer ran out. It's just that he was roomed with Rip; one of the guys that he just couldn't imagine going for stuff like this. 
The guy's true love is his ship. Wouldn't be surprised if he gets off on Gideon's voice.
Rip was consistently snoring now and so he decided to risk freeing his cock and started stroking it gently."Ralph and Hartley going at it was surprisingly hot. I never thought I'd ever find Ralph and his goofball personality sexy." He thought as he started imagining being with the two of them. Him and Hartley sucking at Ralph's elongated cock from opposite sides. Hartley and him kissing whenever their lips met. Ralph finally having control of his arms and powers and started inserting fingers up his ass.He also remembered the blond hottie, Roy, which he noticed was really getting into what was going on. 
Maybe I could room with him after. That guy is sexy as fuck.
His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Rip coughing. He quickly tucked his junk back into his pants and tried to remain still but it was all futile."Mr. West, I don't need to turn around to know exactly what you're doing with yourself. I don't mind that you're doing all of that, except for the rocking motion, but could you at least have the common decency to do that in the bathroom?" Wally blushed in embarrassment from being caught. He hiked up his sweats and apologized to Rip before heading to the bathroom to continue his business and get his sweet release.
Yep, I knew that he wouldn't be into this.

-Cisco and Winn's room-
"So have I made things awkward between us now?" Winn asked as they heard Luster's final announcement. He sat on their bed with his white undershirt and checkered-pattern boxers on and was now contemplating on wearing some pants to maybe make his friend more comfortable."No, no. I swear I'm okay with it." Cisco said as he still stood by the whiteboard."Are you sure? I can put on my sweatpants if you want. Or sleep on the floor. The carpet looks soft anyway.""And what, risk it turning into lava again?" Cisco mentioned as he approached Winn and sat beside him. "And dude, we're practically wearing the same thing, colors included. I don't mind. I mean it. You're my tech bro." He said as he placed his left arm around Winn's neck.Winn smiled and lightly punched Cisco in the shoulder."Look. Frankly, I'm flattered by the offer. It strokes my ego.""Pun intended." They said at the same time causing both of them to laugh."But yeah, I mean everyone here is so good looking that I'm easily the least desirable one.""Bro, don't say that. You're hot. Own it." said Winn."Oh don't worry. I know I've got game." Cisco replied with a smirk. "Plus, not to brag but definitely bragging, but I'm pretty sure I've got the longest dick among all you guys here."Winn just looked at him funnily."Hey, proud to represent Puerto Rico! And we are known for our massive size. Look it up." Cisco bragged as he pounded his chest two times with his right hand, which earned him a giggle from Winn."Whatever man, But yeah, except for that, I'm not like cut or chiseled like most of the guys here. I mean, did you see everyone when we had to strip to our underwear? I felt like the ugly kid at the locker room after gym class.""Yeah, I felt the same way. Have you seen James and Mon-El?" "Are you kidding, dude? You're beefy. And your chest hair is awesome. I can't grow shit like that.""Oh wow, Cisco Ramon. Are you saying you checked me out?" Winn said with an eyebrow raised."Hey, I'm secure enough with my masculinity to check guy out and assess that they're hot.""Respect, man." Winn replied as they bumped fists."So you've never really done anything with a guy before?" Winn asked out of curiosity."I've jerked off with a friend in college before, but like ya know? Five feet apart and all that. We were just drunk horny guys who may or may not have been high as well." Cisco answered with a chuckle. "Which is also why I turned down your offer. It's cliché to say but it's not you, it's me. I'm just really not into dudes. I think I have the capacity to get excited with some effort but yeah, I just don't swing that way at all."Plus, I'm still trying to get over my breakup with Gypsy. It still messes me up more than I care to admit. Like sometimes I just randomly hear her voice and I'll get excited thinking that she came back only to wake up from a dream or to figure out it was just my imagination playing tricks on me." Cisco said, sadness and longing clearly etched on his face."I just don't think I'm ready right now for anything more exciting than watching paint dry." He finished."I'm sorry about that." Winn said. This time, he was the one that wrapped an arm around Cisco's shoulder. "Hey, I'm here if you need to rant it out or talk about it more. I think we have a lot of time on our hands anyway.""Thanks, man." Cisco smiled at Winn."No worries buddy.  I've always known we'd make awesome BFFs if we lived in the same dimension." Winn declared and Cisco wholeheartedly agreed. 
-Gary and Constantine's room-
"Ugggh, yeah, that's it! Oh God, this is awesome!" Gary said as Constantine started fucking him harder."You like that, don't ya." John said as he quickened his pace."Oh my Gaaaah yes go faster! God, that feels so good, John!!!" Gary screamed."Just when I thought you couldn't get any louder and more talkative, love." "It just, ugggh, feels so good!" Gary moaned loudly. "We should have really, oh yeah! Have done this before!" He said between grunts.Gary also started jerking himself off while playing with John's nipples with his other hand. Constantine moaned at the touch and it was driving him crazy."I'm getting close, love. Where would you like me to finish off?" "Inside me! Just keep going!"Constantine obliged and with a few more thrusts, he shot his load inside his boyfriend. Gary loved that hot and sticky sensation he felt from it and that was all he needed to bring himself to the brink as well."I'm gonna!""Scream out my name, love" Constantine instructed in a low growl."Oh god, JOOOHNNY!!!!!" Gary shouted as he came so violently that some of his seed even hit his face and shot out past his forehead, staining their sheets. Constantine froze when he heard Gary calling him Johnny. He blanked out as a horrible moment from his past resurfaced."Good thing you removed my glasses because cleaning the cum off it will be quite a chore." Gary said as he wiped some of the cum from his face and gave his fingers a tentative lick.He looked up at Constantine and found him in like a catatonic state."Hey. Hello?" Gary said as he waved his hand in front of Constantine. "Earth to Johnny?"Hearing Johnny again shook Constantine out of his thoughts. "Stop calling me that." Constantine growled as he pushed himself off the bed and made his way to his closet to grab a towel."What? Johnny? I'm sorry. I was just like, you know how Luster called James as Jimmy or Ralph as Ralphy. I just figured I'd try it out. You know?" Gary explained very animatedly. "And I mean, you can't really do that to my name. Unless you go like, Garyry? Or is it Garayray?""Do you really have no bloody clue how to shut up? Are you that daft?!" Constantine bellowed as he opened the door to their room's bathroom and slammed it close as he entered it. Gary heard the lock of the door click for good measure before hearing what seemed like John knocking things off in a fit of rage.Gary was confounded at how fast John grew irate. Just a few moments ago, he saw the softest and most caring side he's ever seen from him. And now, it was a complete one-eighty. He actually felt fear at what John could do.He picked up his glasses so that he wasn't as visually impaired and made his way to the bathroom, limbs still trembling both from shock and exhaustion. "Hey, John. I'm sorry, okay?" He said by the door. "It won't happen again. I promise! Please don't hate me." He pleaded.Gary only heard the water flowing faster, drowning out his voice. Gary sat by the door, confused at what had just happened. His insecurities started making him believe that Constantine regretted this whole encounter and that's why he lashed out. He found himself crying, and the cum all around his body made him feel sticky and disgusting. He found it funny that before all of this, he imagined that they would take a shower together, maybe make out, maybe even cuddle in bed after with John's newly shown caring side. He thought that his first time would end in a happy ever after. But now, he can't even picture John sleeping in the same bed as him. And as his insecurities dove deeper, his mind just fixated on the image of his lover looking at him with that angry and disgusted look on his face.On the other side of the wall, Constantine was curled up inside the bathtub. For the first time in a long time, he allowed himself to let the tears fall; letting the running water disguised them and washed them all away. He allowed himself to be vulnerable. He allowed himself to feel something he had buried for far too long. In the morning, he will drown everything out with whatever alcohol he can acquire. He needed to repress it again. He needed to forget.
Johnnnnnyyyyyy
He heard him begging for his life in his head once more as he was brought back to that night. The night he sent the love of his life, Des, to hell.
-Julian and Hartley's room -
"So. What now?" Hartley said as he returned the handcuffs back to their chest box."I guess we have to do it." Julian said as he sat back in their bed."I'm sorry. If I didn't charge at you, this wouldn't have happened." "No it's not." Julian countered. "It's clearly my fault for villainizing you and antagonizing you with my pre-held prejudice." He finished, feeling ashamed of the way he acted."Look, I don't blame you. I've done a lot of bad things in the past. I've stolen things. I've hurt people. I know the full extent of the crazy and horrible stuff I'm capable of, and it is a long list. And unlike you, I did all of it in my own volition.""So I'm guessing you know about Alchemy?""Information gets around Central City way more than what Team Flash thinks." Hartley said with a hint of condescension. Hartley sat back down in the bed, facing Julian. He readjusted his robe to make Julian a bit more comfortable. They spent a few moments in awkward silence, not knowing what to say to one another."Soo... Harry Potter kink, ey?" Julian said to break the tension."Oh man, yes. Even Cisco agreed with me, miracle among miracles, when I said you look like Draco Malfoy." Hartley replied."I get that a lot. Tom happens to be my cousin." Julian said as he scratched the back of his head with his left hand."No way! You're kidding, right?""It's true. My dad and his mum are fraternal twins. Somehow, the Desmond gene runs strong.""Wait, I thought Albert was your last name?" Hartley asked, confused."Nah, mate. I just don't use it so I don't get associated with my dad." "So your parents suck too, huh?" Julian nodded in agreement. "My parents had a hard time accepting that I'm gay. It doesn't matter that I'm this genius in physics and medicine and engineering. Somehow, I'm a disgrace to the family name for liking penises instead of vaginas." "I'm sorry to hear that." Julian said as he touched Hartley's shoulder. "And sorry that I shamed you for being gay as well.""It's fine. Really." Hartley half-smiled. "Look, I suck at this heart-to-heart stuff. We really need to talk about how we're gonna do this so that a straight guy like you can be comfortable enough to go through with it. Clearly, my fantasies of us wand fighting won't lead to any expecto patronum." He added which made Julian chuckle, understanding the reference."We can give each other hand jobs, I guess? Anything more than that and I'd feel like I'm cheating on my fiancée." "You're engaged. Great." Hartley said as he noticed the ring. "I feel even more horrible now. " Hartley said with an awkward laugh."Yeah. Beautiful lady. Looks like Emma Watson." Hartley just looked at him with shock. "I'm kidding.""Let's do it then?" Julian said as he tugged at his sweatpants, leaving him with his green boxers and gray t-shirt on.Hartley tossed his bathrobe away and was holding on to the waistband of his red briefs."So I'm in red and you're in green. I mean, I couldn't set this up any better." Hartley joked to lighten the mood.He looked at Julian who looked nervous as he removed his boxers, showing his flaccid and uncut cock."Oh wow, I've never been with anyone that was uncircumcised before." Hartley commented."It's not really a common practice in the UK. I don't know why you yanks are fond of doing that. I'll just go and make it hard first." Julian said as he reached out for his uncut dick.Hartley caught him by the wrist; the one he placed the handcuffs on. "Wait. I think I have to be the one to do it or it won't count."Julian nodded and Hartley started stroking his cock. It was a slightly different feeling with the skin still on."Close your eyes and think of something that will help you." He instructed at Julian.Julian thought about his first hand job experience. He thought about his favorite porn video. He didn't want to think about his fiancée because he felt like that was wrong. He also started playing with his nipples since he knew that helped him and soon enough, he was getting hard.He opened his eyes and saw that Hartley was looking upwards as he palmed his erection with one hand and stroked Julian with the other.He found it endearing how Hartley refused to look as if to give him some semblance of privacy.When he found himself to be sufficiently hard, he placed his hand on the waistband of Hartley's underwear. "Let me help." Julian said as he tugged at his briefs, finally revealing his stiff cock. He held onto it tentatively and slowly started jerking it to the pace he usually does to himself.They continue to stroke each other's cock. Occasionally changing the strokes, or their hands. But still, Hartley chose to stare at the ceiling."There's nothing wrong with looking." Julian said as he grabbed Hartley by the jaw and made eye contact with him."I just want to respect your boundaries. Not make this any more awkward than it should be.""You looking like you're praying makes it more awkward." Julian said with a stifled laugh.Hartley blushed which made Julian laugh even more."You're cute when you blush, you know?" He complimented his new acquaintance."Oh, c'mon. Just concentrate so we can finish this." Hartley complained. The thought of Julian flirting with him was really turning him on and he was afraid that if he didn't concentrate, he'd end up doing something more.Julian, on the other hand, found the exchange entertaining. He found it adorable whenever he saw Hartley be a tad bit vulnerable or when he's caught off guard. He also greatly admired the guy's honor code. Maybe he was truly more of a Gryffindor than what he lets on. He was staring at Hartley, noticing the number of moles that dotted his body. He stared at the two moles that marked each side of his cheek, almost like dimples. He stared at Hartley's eyes, blue that almost looked gray, that's hidden like storm clouds behind his glasses."What are you doing?" Hartley asked as he noticed Julian observing him.Julian smiled a bit, and before he thought about what he was about to do, he leaned in to kiss Hartley.Hartley reacted on time and angled away so that he ended up kissing his cheek. He then backed away to give both himself and Julian some time to compose themselves."Julian. Get your head straight. Literally. I don't want you doing anything that you're going to regret afterwards. You have a soon to be wife. You have found someone on your corner that loves you. Something I want to find myself too, but with a guy. Don't do things that you can't stand behind in the long run." Hartley said to remind him."You're right. You're right." Julian said as he realized what he did. "I just found it really nice how you're handling all of this and like how cute you""Oh my god, stop with the flirting, will you?!" Hartley sighed in frustration."I'm not flirting. I'm just stating what I felt and what I observed. I appreciate how considerate you're being about all of this. How you act like this perfect gentleman that I never expected from you. And yes, I'm straight, but I can find you blushing and the multitude of moles that can form a constellation all over your body quite cute.""I always thought us chocolate chip guys should be the next hotness trend." Hartley added with a laugh."Yeah. They should." Julian agreed with a hint of a smile. "And you're right about the kiss. It was misguided and I was caught in the moment and I apologize for crossing the line.""Not gonna lie, I wanted to kiss you." Hartley admitted. "But I find it wrong to kiss an engaged guy and take advantage of his may or may not be sexual crisis. If we're going to do that, I want it under better circumstances with you having a clearer headspace." "How very gallant of you. I appreciate that." Julian said, fully realizing now how wrong his image of Hartley was."Look, can we just start over?" Hartley asked."Yeah, and I promise not to kiss you this time." Julian said as he moved closer to Hartley. "But I want to try something else that I think is well inside our boundaries.""What are you doing?" Hartley asked once more, concerned."Well, you wanted to do some wand fighting, right mate?" Julian smirked.He grabbed the base of his dick and slapped it onto Hartley's."Oh really now?" Hartley smirked as he mimicked the action.They knelt in front of one another and continued doing that, finally getting over some of their awkwardness. Hartley was now able to look at Julian without feeling like he's intruding which Julian greatly appreciated."Let me try something again." Julian said as he went forehead to forehead with Hartley, feeling the frame of his glasses, and grabbed both of their members and jerked them off at the same time."Oh god, that feels so good." Hartley said as he bit his lip and relished the friction."Yeah?" Julian replied as he sped up his strokes. The idea made easier to execute as they pretty much had the same length. He continued his pace as he saw Hartley start to grind his hips to the motion."Oh god, I'm gonna cum!" Hartley said as he placed his left arm on Julian's shoulder to brace himself. Julian did the same to Hartley with his other hand.Julian quickened the pace as he looked at Hartley to find that he's staring back at him too.They locked eyes and shared a smile as the two of them came together, their cum mixing and dripping all over Julian's hand. Julian kept stroking until they've ridden it all out."Now that. That was nice." Hartley said, panting."That it was." Julian replied as he recovered. He found himself wiping his hands down his chest. It felt weird but he could always take a shower after."Thanks for making that fantasy happen, Draco." Hartley said as he readjusted his glasses."The pleasure's all mine, Harry." He replied. "Let's clean up, shall we?"They both scooted off the bed and went for a shower. They finally felt comfortable around each other and even ended up washing and soaping each other's bodies."No dropping the soap!" Hartley joked, causing the other to laugh.They dried off and when they exited the bathroom, they saw that the bed was cleaned up for them already."Nice to know that room service is fast around here." Hartley quipped which made Julian laugh again. Julian appreciated his quick wit and though he knew Cisco would hate the comparison, Hartley reminded him of him.They didn't bother putting on clothes anymore and just hopped into bed, hoping to get some sleep."Hey Julian, are you feeling sleepy already?" Hartley asked after a few minutes of just laying down and failing to summon the sleep in him."Nope." Julian said as he turned around and looked at Hartley, appreciating again all the moles he has."I wanted to ask you something awhile ago but I just didn't know how." Hartley said."Just go for it, mate. No judgements." Julian smiled at him, reassuringly.Hartley closed his eyes and sighed to find the words to his question."The thing you said earlier about Cisco and Caitlin still thinking of me as a villain. Is that true?"Julian saw that there's pain in Hartley's eyes and he felt guilty because he caused it."Yes and no." He answered. "I definitely exaggerated at the heat of the moment and for that I apologize." He stopped to make sure Hartley knew how sincere he was. "I did, however, hear stories, mostly from Cisco. About the working relationship between you three. Cisco had some choice words to describe you.""Like calling me a dick." "Yes, that, and just how rude you were to him. To them." Julian said. " But that's his side of the story. Now, I want to know yours.""I think there isn't much to add from my side. I wasn't the nicest colleague to them. I wasn't nice, period. I didn't want their friendship or even exchange the barest of niceties. They were competition to me. Competition I needed to crush. I wanted to be the best in Dr. Wells' eyes. He saw us as his bishops but I wanted to be the queen, you know?"And well Cisco. Cisco's a prodigy. A really amazing one at that but I know, with full confidence, that I'm better than him. I know that any task we had to do together or compete with, I'll be the one to come out with the checkmate solution. But he'll get the check on me multiple times, and that infuriated me I guess. That's why I always tried to knock him down.""They also said that you really liked making chess metaphors." Julian said with amusement."That, I do." Hartley said with a small embarrassed laugh."You two should talk." Julian advised. "You and Cisco. I think he needs to hear these things.""You're right. But I don't know if he's willing. Here's to hoping it happens one of these days.""Hey, Hartley?""Yeah?""Since sleep evades us. Want to play chess? I'm sure the room will provide one for us." And just as he said it, a chessboard appeared on top of their coffee table."Are you sure you want your ass handed to you?"  Hartley said cockily as he got up from their bed."Don't count me out, Rathaway. You might be in for a surprise."
- Ralph and Barry's room -
"Barry?""Oh, god. I messed up, Ralph." Barry said, realizing what he had just done. "Umm, yeah. That's one way to phrase it." Ralph said, still stunned from what happened."I just saw how we were in the last ten seconds left and we still lacked one room to volunteer.""And you wanted to save everyone from whatever Luster might do to us." Ralph supplied."Yes. Because if he's anything like the Music Meister, he can kill all of us for not completing his trials without a moment's hesitation." Barry reasoned. "And Music Meister still remains as one of the villains we've never found a way of defeating.""I see." Ralph replied as he mulled it over. "So in short, you were scared."Barry didn't want to admit it but he was. He remembered how easily Music Meister overpowered him and Kara. How he feigned capture just to trick people into a false sense of security. How he just escaped them all so casually while delivering his grandiose speech about love. He told them that he wasn't a villain, that he merely wanted to remind them to put a little love in their hearts. But that didn't necessarily mean though that he was a hero nor that he operated under any reasonable moral compass. And Luster wasn't any different. "I'll take your silence as a yes." Ralph said as he got up from their bed."Where are you going?" Barry said, already dreading at how angry and disappointed Ralph was with him."I'm just removing my retainers." Ralph said as he grinned to show them off. "It seems awkward to have them on if we're gonna talk a lot and do other kinds of stuff, you know." He said with a wink."Wait. So you're saying...""That I'm onboard with this?" Ralph continued. "Hell yeah I am. I always have your back to save the day. I mean, it would have been nice if you asked me first..." Ralph said in a guilt-trippy voice so that Barry knew he was disappointed. He even crossed his arms for good measure. It's not every day that he could chide Barry Allen about doing the right thing."I know. I should have. Especially with what happened to you earlier. And now I just feel like I'm taking advantage of you and I-""Woah, slow down there, Barry." Ralph said as he sat back down and grabbed onto Barry's shoulders to shake some sense into him. "Wow. Always wanted to say that. Buuuuut anyway..."Look, man. I get it. And I trust you, okay? You're like a brother to me." Ralph paused. "Which is a really weird thing to say to someone you're gonna have sex with." Barry's dread just grew from discomfort to sheer horror after that statement. Ralph detected it from his best friend's face so he quickly pivoted out."My point, Bar, is that I trust your decision. You're not taking advantage of me." Ralph said as he used his right hand to massage Barry's shoulder to help reassure him. "And if you would have asked me, I would have said yes without any hesitation. Like I said earlier, ten percent non-straight now. Maybe even twenty-five percent considering how surprisingly calm I am with the idea of doing this."Plus, if I'm going to be completely honest at the risk of making a fool of myself. Which, well... nothing new. I've always had a small man crush on you so ummm... yeah." Ralph finished with a faint blush on his cheeks which caused Barry to blush as well."Thanks, man." Barry said as he finally smiled, knowing he didn't mess up as badly as he thought he did. "And hey, I don't know if this amounts to much but out of everyone that's here, I'm glad that it's you I get to do this with." "Well now you're just buttering me up." Ralph said but inside, he felt a little giddy with happiness. There was one thing that was bothering him though and it was one of the elephants in the room that he felt that they needed to discuss."Umm, Bar. Quick question. What about Iris?" He asked, not wanting to do anything that will come between the West-Allens. Ralph had so much respect for Iris and he didn't want to cause any tension between any of them."Well, I will definitely tell her about this immediately when we get back." Barry answered. "And I know she'll understand. 'Follow the plot'. That was how we escaped Meister's dimension. The conditions may have changed but it's still pretty similar.""Umm yeah, okay. Except in that one, you were singing and dancing while in this one, you'll be sucking and fucking." Ralph said bluntly."I don't think I'm willing to go that far." Barry clarified."I mean us right now, yeah we won't. But we don't know what else Luster will do to us here. Those are all possible." "You know, when Meister trapped Kara and I, he made us find Iris and Mon-El at the exact moment that they were about to have sex." "Wait as in that muscular guy that looks like a Calvin Klein model? That Mon-El?" "Yes. Kara's boyfriend back then." Barry clarified."When Iris and Mon-El joined us in that dimension to save us, they absorbed all those memories. And Iris and I talked about it once Meister was gone. It was awkward but we all understood one another.""Yeah, but that's still a completely different circumstance. They were characters, right? That wasn't their consciousness. Unlike us right now." Ralph reasoned."Yeah, you're right." Barry realized. "I don't even know why I brought it up like they're the same thing.""Look, you're the Iris expert here. So if you think talking it out with her after will make it okay, and I think that it will, then just go for it. You've been through a lot together. Deaths, disappearances, altered timelines. This is just one more thing to add to that. And you're doing this to keep them safe from Luster and so that we can all go home sooner." Ralph said to further reassure him. He then grabbed Barry's hand and held it tight, conveying that everything will be okay.Barry appreciated the gesture and smiled at Ralph, knowing he'll be safe with the guy."Soo.... I guess we should start." Ralph mentioned tentatively as Barry nodded in agreement."I don't know what to do though.""Ah, well then, Rookie. Man, I missed saying that." Ralph said to himself. "I have more experience than you in this department, granted it's just about ten minutes long and it just happened a while ago, but still experience."The bare minimum we have to do according to Luster is mutual hand jobs. That's as much as I'm expecting from you too. But Bar, can I try something?" Ralph asked, a little bit nervously."What is it, Ralph?""Well Hartley blew me and now I'm curious about it so I'm asking if I can try and blow you too?" Ralph said, more unsure of his idea the moment he verbalized it."Oh. Umm yeah sure. I'm okay with that." Barry replied. After his screw up with pressing the button, letting Ralph explore is the least he could do."Cool." Ralph said as if it was nothing but he was screaming in surprise inside."So I guess we should uh..." Barry said as he lifted his shirt off."Yeah. Should. Right." Ralph said as he tossed his own shirt aside and shimmied out of his sweatpants, leaving him with nothing but his blue patterned boxers."See? I'm wearing underwear this time around." Ralph said jokingly. "Yeah, I can see that. I can also see that you didn't button the flap and that you're clearly excited already." Barry said casually as he removed his sweatpants, leaving him in his black boxer briefs."Well, doesn't really matter." Ralph said as he removed his boxers. "It's all coming off anyway." He said as he flung it out the bed."Should I do something now?" Barry asked, relying on Ralph to make the calls."Nah. I'll take care of you first and then we'll get to me later. I don't think I'll take long anyway." Ralph admitted as he was already fully hard."Okay then." Barry said as he leaned back onto the headboard and removed his underwear, revealing his still soft dick. "I have my work cut out for me then." Ralph said as he gently stroked Barry's cock until it stiffened up a bit. Ralph copied what Hartley did and started teasing Barry's nipples. Barry just closed his eyes and let Ralph do his thing. He trusted him and his body was definitely responding to what he was doing.When Barry's cock had started to stand, Ralph knelt down and was about to lick it but halted for a moment and looked at Barry."Last chance to back out, Rookie." He said to his friend.Barry opened his eyes and looked at Ralph. "Go for it. I trust you."That was all Ralph needed and he started by giving Barry a solid lick from the base up to the tip. Barry was well-shaven so that didn't provide any problems for him. In stark contrast to him which made him wonder how Hartley handled it.Barry was getting longer and harder so Ralph started jerking the base while licking the slit of his cock, causing Barry to groan."That good?" Ralph asked."Very." Barry responded.Ralph continued to do the things he knew he liked plus the things he experienced from Hartley and used Barry's groans as possible feedback. Barry wasn't as respondent to his balls being played with so he stopped doing that and just focused on his cock and running his fingers throughout his body.Ralph suddenly felt a hand wrap around his own cock and saw Barry nodding at him.Feeling adventurous, Ralph decided to try and swallow the entirety of Barry's almost eight inches long cock. He had some difficulty which made him gag some bit."Don't force it Ralph." Barry said with concern. "Even Ir- ummm... never mind.""Okay. Not a visual I needed but alright. But it's okay, I have an idea." He replied as he stretched and displaced the necessary muscles to allow him to suck and swallow Barry effortlessly.The sensation was driving Barry crazy as he has never experienced it before. Ralph's tongue circled his cock rapidly and he can feel the point of Ralph's nose as he's buried down. Somehow Ralph morphed his mouth hole as well since it was tighter than before and that just heightened his pleasure. "Ralph, I'm really close now." He warned. Ralph just gave a thumbs up as he continued to suck him off. He wanted Barry to come inside his mouth; get the full experience and all. Barry came hard and the feeling made him temporarily stop stroking Ralph's dick as he rode out his orgasm. Ralph let go of Barry's cock but proceeded to lick him clean. Ralph liked tasting his own cum and now he found out that he liked tasting other guys' cum too."Damn, Barry. That was a lot. Also, you taste really sweet." He commented. "Really?" "Yeah. Mine's a bit bitter and saltier. I don't know what you do but keep doing it." Ralph said as he licked his lips.Barry scooped up a glob that Ralph missed and tasted it for himself. "Huh. So that's what it tastes like." "You've never tried your own cum?" Ralph said in shock."Is that a thing? Are we supposed to?" Barry asked."I guess not. Anyway, I'm already close. You can just give it a few tugs." Ralph said as he laid down but bucked up his hips to make it easier for Barry.Barry wrapped his hand again on Ralph's member. He squeezed it and sped up his stroking."Don't go super speeding on it or I might die from friction burn." Ralph joked.Barry rolled his eyes but kept on stroking until he felt Ralph tense up before proceeding to come straight up like a jet, splattering all around his chest. Barry assumed that he'd find that disturbing but he felt fine with it.Ralph got an idea and started to bend over and contort until he was able to suck his own cock to clean his cum off of it."I have now discovered how to use my powers to have awesome sex." Ralph said with a victorious smile on his face. "Maybe next time, I can actually go and fuck myself." He laughed at himself as Barry just looked at him funnily.Barry wiped his hand on his chest and Ralph noticed it so he proceeded to lick Barry's torso to rid of his own cum. He made sure to lick on and around Barry's nipples when he found out how sensitive his nipples were."Hey, Ralph. Can I taste your cum?" Barry asked, now curious as well with how Ralph described it."Oh, I think I've licked it all off. I think it's just in my mouth now unless you wanted to taste it by kissing me, well." He joked."Let's do it then." Barry said"You're serious?" Ralph asked, plenty surprised at how far Barry was riding on this experience.Barry grabbed onto the back of his neck and moved their faces closer. Ralph connected the remaining distance as they kissed each other. He let Barry's tongue move about to try and taste him. Barry broke the kiss and smiled goofily at Ralph."You're right. I taste better." Barry teased. "Wow. Really now. That's how you want to play it huh?" Ralph said as he grabbed a pillow and threw it a Barry's face.Barry was laughing as he removed the pillow and tossed it back at him."Okay, c'mon Ralph. Let's take a shower.""I'm too tired. I'll go tomorrow." Ralph said as he plopped down on his side of the bed.Barry decided to pick Ralph up and speed up towards the bathroom so that he could wash himself and Ralph off. He couldn't speed up the shower but his speed allowed him to catch all the droplets and maximize them so they were done in no time. He plopped Ralph back down the bed in record time, both of them now wearing bathrobes. "The practical applications of our powers for sex. It's awesome." Ralph said as he rolled over to face Barry."So, was that fun for you as much as it was fun for me?" Ralph asked his friend."Definitely. It was... different. A good different. And I have no regrets." Barry replied as he scooted closer to Ralph.He gave Ralph a quick and chaste kiss on the lips which made the other smile."Full disclosure, I like to cuddle after sex." Ralph said as he wrapped his left arm around Barry. "Hope this is okay?""Yeah, I'm a cuddler too." He replied as he rolled around and let Ralph be the big spoon."Next time though, I get to be the big spoon." Barry declared."There's going to be a next time?""We'll see. We don't know what Luster has in store for us, right?""Right." Ralph nodded. "Hey, Barry?""Yeah?""So after all this, what percentage of straightness do you think you are now?""Hmmm." Barry paused to actually give it some thought. "I guess ninety? I did all the things you did with Hartley, except for well, cuddling, so I guess it's a fair estimate." He answered. "How about you?""I think I've gone from bicurious to bisexual now so maybe a solid fifty percent. But I don't know yet. All I know is I enjoyed what happened with Hartley and I enjoyed what we just did." Ralph answered honestly as he hugged Barry a bit tighter."Whatever happens. Whatever else you discover. Just know that I'll always be here for you." Barry said as he grabbed Ralph's hand. "As your friend and as your brother." He replied, adding the latter to acknowledge how Ralph sees the two of them."Thanks, Bar". He said, smiling."Don't mention it. But we should really get to sleep.""That's true." Ralph agreed."Good night, Rookie." Ralph said as he placed his chin by the crook of Barry's shoulder."Good night, Ralph."
-Nate and Raymond's room-
Ray was unable to fall asleep. He laid there staring at the ceiling as Nate slept on the other side of the bed, purposely facing away from him.He can hear the noises from the room beside theirs, Gary and Constantine's, confirming his hypothesis that they were one of the four. He noticed Nate waking up to adjust his pillow to cover his ears from the racket. Ray faced Nate's back and contemplated saying something while the other was still semi-conscious. He bailed on the idea though since he didn't even know what to say.He wished he had a way to stop his past self from doing what he did; from dragging Nate to test his curiosity and messing up their friendship in the process."Changing the past for personal gain. Always a great idea." He thought to himself as he recalled the multitude of times the Legends messed up the timeline for doing exactly that.He thought back at the late nights the two of them spent together at the Waverider. Moments that they spent just randomly geeking out about history or science or music or whatever. He remembered the times that they would just fall asleep together and it was a non-issue. Even cuddling wasn't off the table for them.Raymond thought that maybe Nate would still be okay with that so he scooted over to hug his best friend. Things seemed okay at first and Ray felt a little relieved until Nate stirred again and pushed his arm away.Ray felt defeated after that and just rolled over to his side of the bed, facing away from Nate.After what felt like hours of closing his eyes and forcing himself to fall asleep, he decided to give up and get out of bed, finally accepting that sleep just refused to come to him while his thoughts were too jumbled.He went for the door to check if it's now unlocked. And when he found that it was, he gingerly opened it just to check if the floor outside was rigged with some sort of traps to keep them inside their rooms. Once he deemed it safe, he stepped out of their room, missing how Nate stirred awake, checking his side of the bed and wondering where he went.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Dimension Kitchen-
Raymond knew that the best way to quiet the thoughts in his head was to dive into work and drive the other way."Hey Luster! Are you there?" Raymond shouted at the ceiling. "I'm not like some angel looking down on you lot, Raymond. No need to do that." Luster explained as he appeared atop a counter ledge beside Raymond. Ray was stunned when he looked at Luster because he started seeing Nate's features on him. He saw the upward strokes of his well-maintained jet black hair. He saw the chiseled jaw that ends with his cleft chin. And he saw his striking grayish blue eyes staring at him with curiosity."I take it that you're seeing someone familiar?" Luster said with a smirk, making Ray blush."Ummm, I.. well?""There's nothing wrong with it, Raymond." Luster said as he placed a hand on Ray's shoulders to reassure him. Ray found the gesture comforting but he needed to remind himself that this wasn't Nate. This was nothing more than a glamour. "I sense a lot of troubled thoughts. Is that the reason you called for me?""Umm yes. I mean, no! Or well, maybe?" Raymond stammered. "I was thinking if I could cook breakfast for everyone? Is it even breakfast time? What time is it anyway?" "Time is quite irrelevant in this dimension since I control that as well. But I guess metabolism-wise and taking into account your mortal definition of passage of time, it is approaching your common folk breakfast schedule. Everything is relative though as I can just change all of that with a." Luster snapped his fingers and a mug of coffee appeared in Ray's hands. "This is just coffee, right?" Ray asked."It is. Take a sip." Luster replied.Ray took a sip and found it to be the perfect blend of how he meticulously wants his coffee to be. "Oh wow. This has butter.""Grass-fed. And a few drops of""MCT oil." They said together, making Ray smile genuinely to the amusement of Luster."Thanks. Just how I like it." Ray said as he took another sip. "This isn't drugged, right? To make me super horny or act like some sex-crazed monster?""And why would you think I'd do that?" Luster with Nate's face raised an eyebrow as if challenging him."Because you're acting really nice right now and my instincts are telling me that I'm being lulled into a false sense of security." Raymond replied before taking another sip."Yet you still chose to take another sip." Luster mentioned, making Raymond choke on his drink a little bit."You have my word that I've never manipulated anyone's thoughts." Luster said. "All I'm guilty of is knocking down some of the walls in your heads and encouraging you to lower your inhibitions.""And kidnapping us against our will." Raymond added."I have my own objectives." He replied casually as if that justified everything. "Now, breakfast? I could just snap it all to existence.""No, no, no. I actually want to do it. Normal style. No magic whatsoever. I just wanted to ask for ingredients so I can make them. The pantry seems to just provide us with finished products but I want to start from scratch." "I'll never understand how you mortals want to complicate your actions and waste more time from your already short lifespans." Luster said as he made all the breakfast essentials appear all over the kitchen."Hey, cooking brightens up my day. Plus seeing my friends enjoy what I made is always a bonus. It's not a waste of time." He said as he started cracking a few eggs using one hand.His game plan consisted of eggs cooked in various of ways, expecting everyone to have different preferences. Pancakes of course, some with blueberries and some with chocolate chips. He'd fry up a spread of sausages and bacon. And maybe oatmeal with some freshly diced fruit for those that wanted something on the healthier side.He moved with purpose, organizing the kitchen into different stations so he could move efficiently. He got all the pots and pans he wanted to use out and ready at the stove. He had separate knives and chopping boards to avoid cross contamination between the fruits, the vegetables, and the meats. He even made sure that the utensils he used for the pork stuff didn't cross paths with the others in case some people were kosher. His mind was intently focused on the tasked at hand which really helped him deal with the whole Nate situation.Remembering Nate though, even for just that one tiny little bit, made him pause in the middle of whisking his pancake batter."Need some help?" Luster asked, now holding his own mug. "Sure if you want to. But do beings like you know how to cook?" Ray asked in the most polite tone possible to not offend Luster."In theory, yes. And I've observed you enough to copy your knife and whisking skills." "Okay, if you say so. Can you peel the potatoes and dice those tomatoes please?""Potatoes, tomatoes. Got it." Luster said as he tried out his hand at human menial labor.The two of them worked well together and whenever Luster was uncertain of a certain task, Raymond was there to instruct him with patience."You know Luster, you're actually really nice." Raymond said as he flipped a piece of blueberry pancake."You know what's not nice? Grease burns." Luster said as he recalled the horror of frying his unsuccessful batch of bacon.Ray heard footsteps approaching as he poured another portion of his pancake mixture onto the pan."It smells really good in here, Ray." Cisco said"And you made all of these alone?" Winn asked behind him. "No. Luster helped me out!" He said, pointing at him with his spatula. When he turned, however, Luster was already gone."Where did he go?" He wondered, disappointed because he felt like he was finally bonding with him."Luster helped make this? Are you sure they're not poisoned?" Cisco deadpanned."Yeah, he's actually a nice guy." Ray said as he flipped another pancake, revealing a smiley face with the blueberries.Cisco and Winn shared a look but decided not to question Raymond's developing Stockholm Syndrome."So why did you decide to wake up early to do all of this?" Winn asked."Couldn't sleep. Needed a distraction." He answered, losing his usual cheerfulness. "There's brewed coffee there if you want and I suggest mixing in some of that grass-fed butter there. It's good, I swear!" He suggested, regaining his chipper tone."Gary and Constantine's noise kept you up?" Cisco smirked."That. And Nate and I kinda got into a... misunderstanding." He said as he placed the last pancake on top of the stack he made."Can you guys help me bring these stuff to the dining table in the common room?"The trio laid out Ray's breakfast spread down to the exact placements he envisioned."Yep. That's perfect!" He said, looking proud at what he and Luster accomplished. Wherever he was."Wanna talk about why the two of you had a fight?" Winn asked as he bit on some of the toast that Luster insisted on making."It's not a fight. More of like a disagreement. And it's my fault actually." Ray said as he started loading up a couple of plates. "I told him that I was thinking of pressing the button you know? Especially with the timer ticking down and well, he got really uncomfortable by it." "You're like the tightest duo I know here. Why would he get uncomfortable?" Cisco asked. "I mean, Winn wanted to press the button too and I just felt flattered.""And you should be 'cause you're hot, buddy." Winn added with a wink."Aww. Cheers, man!" Cisco said as the two clinked their coffee mugs."So what do you plan on doing now?" Winn asked."Yeah, and do you need help talking to him?" Cisco added."Well, I was hoping to bring him these." Ray said, pointing at the tray containing the plates he prepared. "A little 'sorry for making things weird between us' breakfast in bed.""And you're sure that's gonna work?" Winn asked, raising his eyebrow. "I've done it before when I screwed up on a mission. The way to a man's heart is through his stomach, right? So here's to hoping." Ray flashed them a smile before leaving the duo to carry the tray back to his and Nate's room.Cisco and Winn just looked at each other, both thinking that Ray's optimism might be misplaced with this one."Good morning guys! Breakfast is on the table. Go help yourselves!" They heard Ray say to someone he met in the hallway."Is he always that perky in the morning?" Hartley asked Julian as they walked towards the common area. "It's unreal." He added as he stopped when he realized who was already there, having breakfast."Good morning to you two. Did you gents get a good night's sleep?" Julian asked the duo."I should be the one asking you that seeing how Hartley practically pounced at your doorstep yesterday." Cisco said as he glared at Hartley. "And let me guess, Hartley pressed the button last night?""Actually, no." Julian defended his new friend from Cisco. "That would be me." "What? You tricked him into doing that?" Cisco accused Hartley."Stop it, Ramon. You're being way out of line." Julian said, seeing more to the dynamics of Hartley and Cisco."Well, I think I just lost my appetite. I'm gonna go ahead and wake up Barry and the others." Cisco said as he left his unfinished plate and walked out of the room.Winn felt bad for Hartley. The guy seemed defeated. He knew that the two have butted heads before but it's weird to see it in person, especially when it's so one-sided. The only thing he thought he could do was break the tension in the room."Hey, Ray brewed a really great batch of coffee. And I didn't believe it at first, but adding butter to it is really good!" He said with as much plastered cheer but alas, to no avail.
-Dimension Bedroom Hallway-
Rip and Wally just exited their room when Cisco ran into them."Well glad you two are up. Ray made breakfast." He informed them. "Also Wally, you're really going out there with just a bathrobe on?""I did tell him to put some clothes on." Rip chided his younger roommate."Fine. No need to gang up on me." Wally said holding his hands up in surrender. His robe chose to untie himself revealing him with nothing but his briefs on."I just think it shouldn't be a big deal anymore since we've all seen each other in our underwear." He defended himself."Yeah, sure kiddo, keep telling yourself that. Put some shorts on." Cisco said as he started knocking on Barry and Ralph's door.Wally reentered their room to grab some clothes. Rip followed him too to grab his trench coat. "Hey Rip?" "Hmm?""You sure we're cool with what happened last night?" Wally asked with a blush on his cheeks."Affirmative. No need to worry about it." He replied. He wanted to add something else but stopped himself, thinking he wasn't ready to admit that thought out loud yet.
-Ralph and Barry's room-
"Hey you two, open up. Breakfast." Cisco said as he knocked on their door to wake up his fellow Team Flash peers.Barry stirred and saw Ralph was still out cold. He got off the bed and opened the door so Cisco could stop knocking and making noise that would wake Ralph up."Ralph's still asleep. We'll catch up later." Barry told his friend."Barry..." Cisco said as he took in Barry's unkempt look. " Why are you naked?"Barry just then realized that him and Ralph slept with just their bathrobes on. He tied his robe shut but the damage has been done."Oh my God. You two were the fourth button." Cisco realized."Yes, we were, okay." Barry said, severely blushing now. "I umm... pressed it. And before you give me the Iris talk, I will tell her all about this when we get back." Cisco was surprised by this revelation. He never even considered that they would be the fourth button presser. But he should have known by now the extent of Barry's nature to self-sacrifice. Finding out about this made him forget he was in a foul mood from encountering Hartley so early in the morning."Well okay then. No judgements here, pal." Cisco said, with an amused smirk just to tease his friend. "I'll leave you two to get decent.""You're never going to let us live this down, are you?" Barry asked."What? I think it's cute." Cisco replied, trying to stop himself from laughing. "But next time, put clothes on. The Flash doesn't need additional meanings."Barry just chose to shut the door on Cisco who he heard snort into laughter on the other side of the door. It was too early to deal with all of that, he thought. He looked at Ralph's sleeping figure which made him smile. He loves Iris. He knows that. And he knows that she loves him enough to feel that he made the right decision.
-S.T.A.R. Labs-
Iris was in Barry's bedside. Caitlin's diagnosis for all four of her patients still remained the same. Health-wise,  everything was normal, just like the time Barry was under the Music Meister's control."Don't worry, Barry. We'll figure out a way to wake you up. To wake all you up." She said as she stared at the three other beds containing Cisco, Ralph, and Wally."Hey, Iris. I brought you some change of clothes and some takeout Chinese!" Cecile called out as she entered the cortex.Cecile made her way to the medical lab when her vision got wobbly causing her to stagger."Oh my God, Cecile what happened?" Iris got up and led her stepmother to one of the chairs."Should I call Caitlin?" "No, no. It's fine. I just felt some really strong emotions coming from them." She said as she recovered from the sudden burst of emotion she got from her empath powers. "Not really from Cisco but definitely a lot from Ralph and Barry." "Are they alright? What emotion did you get from them?" Iris asked, worried that their condition was worsening."You won't believe this." Cecile said while panting. "But I got a ton of love and arousal emanating from them." 
-Nate and Raymond's room-
Raymond entered their room in the exact moment that Nate stepped out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel on."Ummm, let me just place this here." Ray said as he placed the tray on top of the coffee table. "I'm gonna go outside first to give you privacy. Just err... knock when you're done I guess so I'll know when to enter." He stammered as he exited the room and leaned on the door."Hey Ray. Guess what? Barry and Ralph were the fourth couple!" Cisco announced when he saw him outside their room."Wait, but Iris?" "Barry said he'll tell her. Honestly, I'm not worried. This is light compared to all the things they've been through." Cisco explained. "How 'bout you, buddy? You talked to Nate yet?"Just then, they both heard a knocking from the other side of the door."Not yet but that's my cue." Ray said as he grabbed the door handle. "Tell Bar congrats from me, I guess?" He said as he entered the room.When Ray entered the room, he found Nate sitting down by the coffee table. He was now decked in a form-fitting gray shirt underneath a jacket and some jeans."Thanks for breakfast." He said without making eye contact."No problem! I had time you know. I even placed smileys on the pancakes! Blueberries of course since it's your favorite! And the coffee has butter on it because I swear it makes a big di-""Look, I know what you're doing, Ray." Nate interrupted him. His tone was tired and serious which made Ray deflated."I'm just trying to""Apologize. I get it." Nate cut him off once more, making him feel like a puppy that's been kicked around.Nate sighed before getting up to face Ray."I think we should find new roommates." He said. "Maybe Rip can switch with you for the mean time or""I don't think the rooms work that way. There are these weird force fields, remember?" Ray said, this time being the one to interrupt his best friend."It's a new day. Maybe it's not like that anymore or maybe I can ask Luster." Nate replied. "I just think we need some space to sort out what happened.""Wow. Why does this feel like a breakup? Can't we just talk about this?" Ray asked. Mostly to himself. A part of him wanted to cry but he held it in. He was also feeling very angry. But mostly with himself."Look. I don't know if Luster just cast a spell on you to act the way you di-""He didn't. I asked him." Ray replied, relishing the opportunity to cut him mid-speech again. "And you believe him?""I do. He was being honest with me. I'm sure of it. Maybe you should take a page from his book." He replied. His frustration getting the best of him as he no longer held himself back.The two of them talked all the time, even about their feelings. It's one of the best things he cherished with his friendship with Nate because they didn't need to hide behind a façade caused by an upbringing drenched in toxic masculinity. The fact that he refused to talk now really infuriated him. "And what's that supposed to mean, huh?" Nate said as he crossed his arms. "That maybe you just have a problem with me apparently not being straight." Ray replied bluntly. It was one of the thoughts that plagued his mind last night as he tried to piece together why Nate was pissed off at him. He considered it farfetched but his anger left him unfiltered."Are you being serious right now, Ray? After years of being in the Waverider with Sara, our bisexual captain, who gets visits from Ava, her girlfriend. After going on missions with John and Gary and Wally, who are all bi. Which now that I think about it, makes us the gayest one out of the four teams. You now have the nerve to accuse me of being homophobic?" Nate retorted, clearly now pissed off."Look that came out wrong. It's ju-""Don't you dare paint me as someone I'm not." Nate said. Once again interrupting Raymond."And for the record, I don't mind if you swing that way too. I don't care. But I do find it suspicious how you just started bringing this up when Luster kidnapped us here with his sick games. Because last time I checked, you had this weird schoolboy crush on Nora Darkh who you let escape and who never bothered to even show her face again."Is that it, Ray? Are you looking for a rebound? You think that I'd go there with you?" Nate questioned, knowing how much Nora was a sore spot for Ray."Don't bring Nora into this." Ray threatened. He didn't even realize that he was already starting to tear up but it made sense once he realized it. The hurt he was feeling was amplified since it was coming from the guy he relied on the most."Why not? Nora's gone. You just have to accept that she just used you so she could go free."  "Big words coming from the guy that's still in denial that Amaya already left and will never return." He knew that was a low blow and he regretted it the moment he said it. He was about to take it back but Nate spoke up first."Amaya will return. I'm telling you. She'll find a way. You just want me to believe that she'll never return so you can do whatever it is you wanted to do to me last night now that Luster has clearly brainwashed you.""You're delusional.""No, you're delusional. Stop drinking Luster's Kool-" he was stopped mid-sentence as Ray grabbed his face and kissed him hard.Ray threw a Hail Mary and just went for it. He wanted to shut Nate up. He wanted to show him that this was real and not something Luster made him do. And he also wanted to do it for himself, to validate his newly discovered emotions and to confirm that he had more than platonic feelings for Nate.To his surprise, he felt Nate kiss him back which made him shed a couple of tears of joy and relief. He was getting his best friend back. And that's all he really wanted.However, Nate broke out of his stupor and pushed Raymond away hard, making him stumble and almost hit a wall."What the fuck, man?! GET OUT!" Nate screamed as he wiped away his lips with his right arm.Ray felt his heart shatter. His friend looked at him with so much disgust and it made his skin crawl."Nate, I'm so""Just go away!" Nate said as he pushed past him with his shoulders as he made his way to the bathroom and locked himself in there.Ray stood there feeling lost. He can't believe how much he kept on screwing things up and making it worse than it already was. His pity party was halted when he heard Luster make an announcement throughout the house."Everyone get up and leave your rooms. There's breakfast ready, courtesy of Mr. Ray Palmer. And try the coffee with butter, I was skeptical but I'm now converted." Raymond took that as his cue to leave. He rubbed the tears of his face, and though his face still looked flushed, he marched on. He needed to distract himself so the only place he thought of going to was back to the kitchen.
-Dimension Common Room-
Most of the guys have already made their way to the common room to enjoy their breakfast. The atmosphere was an odd mix of tense and jovial between the participants.Wally saddled up beside Roy and introduced himself and the two quickly delved into a conversation of their own."So you worked as a mechanic?" Wally asked."Yeah. When I moved away from Star City. I've always liked cars so I figured why not?" Roy replied. "That's awesome, man! I used to be a drag racer before I got my powers. Even took up engineering because of it." He said ecstatically. He liked that he had things in common with the hot guy he wanted to make a move on.Mon-El sat across Winn as he told him about what happened with James last night. He figured it was the best time to talk to his friend while James was still not around."Do you think I'm just being sensitive about it?" He asked."I mean if you said something like 'people are welcome here. Whether they're white or otherwise', pretty sure he'd take offense to that." Winn replied as he took a spoonful of oatmeal."And speaking of the devil himself." Winn whispered to warn Mon-El. "Hey James, welcome to the land of the awake and petrified." Winn greeted as he saw him round the corner.Cisco was in one end of the long table, finishing up the plate he left behind. Hartley was on the other side, clearly staying as far away from him as possible."Jerkass." Cisco said softly, knowing that Hartley's super sensitive hearing would pick up on it. Sure enough, Hartley glared at him before choosing to ignore him."Do you guys really enjoy eating that for breakfast or were you just conditioned into liking it?" Hartley said as he looked at the plates of Julian and Rip weirdly."There's nothing wrong with baked beans." Julian replied while rolling his eyes. He and Rip had the same idea of getting a can from the pantry since it's the quintessential breakfast item that was missing from Raymond's spread."You don't see as judging how you Yanks choose to give yourselves diabetes for breakfast." Julian added."Point taken.""I suggest you try it, Mr. Rathaway. So you'll understand why we like it so much." Rip commented. Julian proceeded to scoop up a spoonful that he pointed towards Hartley.Hartley took a bite from Julian's spoon and started to wince the more he chewed on it."It can be quite of an acquired taste." Julian stated."Acquired taste equates to being conditioned to like it." Hartley said as he swallowed it with displeasure.They noticed Raymond cross from the bedroom hallway to the other side of the common room with such purpose that they didn't even have a chance to thank him for breakfast.Constantine was the next to appear and Julian called for him."Hey, John. As a fellow Brit, you think that baked beans are part of the breakfast food group too, right mate?" "The only thing that's in my breakfast food group, love, is a glass of gin and tonic." He replied as he scanned the table. Seeing as there wasn't any booze, he decided to go to the kitchen.The next one to appear in the common room was Barry and Ralph, both now dressed in sweaters and slacks."There's our heroic fourth button pressers." Cisco announced as he clapped for them."Wait seriously? Allen?" Oliver commented as he appeared behind the duo."And awww, don't they look cute? Looking all matchy and stuff." Winn teased the two, seeing them both in red sweaters."I don't know how I feel about this, Barry." Wally commented as he thought of his big sister."I'll tell her, Wally. I swear. You know how much I love her, right?" Barry defended himself. "And I will willingly be Iris's punching bag if she has any issues with it." Ralph said as he transformed himself into one to prove a point."Ummm guys, I think we might have just discovered something." Ray Terrill announced to everyone in the room as he appeared, clutching his arm and wincing in pain.
-Dimension Kitchen-
Ray Palmer was washing all the pans and utensils he used earlier to distract his thoughts.
Sort them by use and size. Be careful with the knives. Soap them all up. Scrape off everything that's not supposed to be there. Rinse thrice and wipe them clean.
He actually arrived in the kitchen with all the mess cleaned up already but he asked Luster to put them back so he can do it sans magic, much to the utter confusion of the magical being.Constantine appeared in the kitchen with the clear mission of getting his morning buzz."Hey, John. I can fix you up some boozy coffee if you want." He offered to further distract himself."No need." John replied as he uncorked a bottle of gin that the pantry magically provided."You know you should really have something else in your system before you drink, right?""I know my own body, Raymondo." He said as he took a swig. "And by the sound of what I heard a while ago, I'm guessing you need this just as much as I do."Nate stopped what he was doing. Just that small reminder made him exit his workhorse coping mechanism and before he knew it, he was crying again."Want some advice, love?" Constantine said as he poured some gin on a shot glass and slid it towards Raymond. "He's not worth any of this. No one is." He said, his eyes heavy as if they're reflecting his pain."You're wrong. He's worth it, okay? He's worth it." Ray defended Nate. "He is." He added in a much softer tone, mostly for himself to hear. As if now he needed to remind himself that Nate was worth all the trouble and heartbreak. Because he knew that inside his head, a small part of him wanted to let go and give up and heed Constantine's advice.
-Dimension Bedroom Hallway-
"So you can no longer enter your room?" Oliver said as Ray Terrill lead him and some of the other guys to his and his husband's room. "The force field started acting up on me. I've tried everything." Ray answered. "Leo can still enter though." And on cue, Leo showed them how he can still go in and out of the doorway."Wait, let me see the door." Ralph said. When they shut the door, all of them saw that Leonard Snart's name was still on it but not his husband's. "Okay, so my best guess is we can't have the same roommates as we had last night." Ralph said, using his detective intuition. "Plus, look at the next room. The door's unlabeled.""So maybe everything resets?" Julian added to the discussion."I'll check on the other doors to see if they're all unlabeled." Barry said as he sped up and returned in no time at all."Okay, so all the rooms are unlabeled except for yours" He pointed at Leo. "Ray Palmer's, and Rip and Wally's.""But weren't the two of them roomies yesterday?" Leo asked, debunking Ralph's idea."Wait, Barry." Cisco turned to his friend. "Can you go inside this room?" He pointed at the room beside Leo's.Barry did and as he entered, the door now got labeled with his name."Okay so I saw Rip and Wally leave their rooms earlier but then they went back inside when I told Wally to put some pants on." Cisco verbalized his thoughts "So I'm guessing that's the reason their door got relabeled.""And you went inside to change your" "Not something you need to say out loud, babe." Leo said, interrupting his husband."O... kay. Whatever that is." Cisco commented. "Ralph, can you carefully try to enter Barry's room?""Ummm okay." He said as he gave Barry a wink. "Ready to room with me again, Rookie?"Ralph slammed head on to a force field. Barry exited the room to catch his former roommate."I guess that's it then." Julian said as he put two and two together. "Those that pushed the buttons last night can't room with each other again.""You couldn't just leave us with an instruction manual?" Cisco shouted as he called out Luster.A piece of paper appeared out of nowhere, falling down right in front of Cisco and Barry. Cisco grabbed it and began to read it.
Instructions

1. Form yourselves into nine pairs.

2. Pairs that have pressed the button can't be in the same room for tonight.

3. You're a jerkass, Francisco Ramon.
When Cisco read the last line, the paper exploded, covering Cisco in a cartoonish bright green goo. Barry, being the closest one, got splattered with the green stuff on his sweater as well."This guy really hates me." Cisco commented as he spit out some of the goo that covered his mouth."At least I still have my mouth this time around." He thought to himself."I think he's still mad at you for giving him such a lousy name."  Ralph said while giggling which promptly earned him a middle finger from Cisco."Oz makes sense, okay? Even the slime he used is emerald green.""C'mon. Let's get you cleaned off." Julian said as he grabbed Cisco and lead him to an unoccupied room."You do know that you just locked us into being roommates for tonight, right?" Cisco said."That's the idea." Julian said. "Because I think it's time we talked about your issues with Hartley without you having the option to escape." "Okay then, guess they're roommates now?" Barry commented. "I think we should go back to the common room to tell the others about this." Barry said to the four other guys in the hallway."Yeah, time to find out who wants to room with you." Ray told his husband, clearly unhappy about this arrangement."I love it when you act so jealous." Leo said as he gave his husband a small peck on the lips. "It sucks that I can't room with you tonight." Ralph whispered to Barry. "You could have been the big spoon this time around." He added, causing Barry to blush."Okay, that's enough PDA that I can stand. Let's head back." Oliver ordered the group."You four go ahead. I'll just change sweaters." Barry said.Barry was scouring his new room's closet (which now contained all his clothes from his previous room) when he heard the click of the door knob. He turned around and saw Oliver enter the room."Hey, Barry. Is it okay if I room with you tonight?"
-Dimension Common Room-
"Okay so here's our situation." Ralph started. "Oh wow, I've never briefed an entire room of heroes before!""Not a hero." Hartley raised his hand. "You saved me. You count as one." Ralph responded."Anyway, back to your point." Constantine said as he stood by the walls leading to the other hallway. Now that he had alcohol in his system, he now craved a smoke which the pantry annoyingly doesn't provide.Gary was on the other side of the room, looking at him. Hoping that he, at the very least, looked back and acknowledged his presence. Instead, all he got was Raymond looking at his direction, or rather at the person seated beside him, Nate. Gary knew that the two of them got into a fight this morning and his heart goes out to his BrOTP, hoping that they patch things up soon."Right so here's the thing." Ralph started."The rooms have reset and you can pair up again with anyone you choose except for us button pressers last night who need to find a new roommate." Ray said, getting impatient with Ralph's stalling."What he said." Ralph confirmed, slightly bummed out that Ray Terrill stole his thunder.Wally looked at Roy, excited for the chance to execute his plan.Leo saw Barry and Oliver enter the room and filled them in on what's already been mentioned."We also have to take note on making pairings that are willing to push the button assuming that that will still be Luster's challenge tonight." Oliver said to the room."And assuming that's still his plan, we don't know if he'll still stick with four pairs or increase that number." Barry added."So the two of us decided to be the backup fifth button, just in case we lack volunteers." Oliver declared, finishing the duo's sentiments.This raised some eyebrows around the room, particularly Ralph's and Roy's. "I'm willing." Roy stood up. "But since Oliver's already paired up with Barry, I'm going to""I'll room with you." Wally said, trying to keep his cool."Oh, buddy. Actually you can't since you already reentered a room with Rip." Ralph informed him, leaving the guy stunned as he looked at Roy and then at Rip."I volunteer then." Mon-El's left hand shot up. "Are you cool with that, Roy?""Definitely." Roy said, excited to get paired up with such a gorgeous guy. If he can't have Oliver, Mon-El would definitely make a nice replacement. He stood up and joined him in the couch, Mon-El scooting over to make space for his new buddy."This is all getting too Hunger Games-like for my case but I also volunteer as tribute." Hartley said. "Sex positivity, guys. Learn it. "Ralph, you want a round two?" He asked."Ummm. Yeah. Sure. I'm down with that." Ralph replied. He then looked at Barry who nodded and smiled at him."So obviously Leo and I can't be a pair tonight." Ray Terrill said."But we did talk about a few guys we considered as our hall passes and one of them was Constantine." Leo declared. "Oliver was one too but he's paired and you can't be partnered with Gary tonight anyway.""I'm willing to screw any of you two, love." Constantine agreed, not even bothering to look at Gary. " I prefer to top though so who's more of a bottom between you two?""That would be me." Leo admitted."Perfect." John said as he raised the bottle he was drinking in a mock cheers."Okay, that's three pairs down. Ray, can you and Gary pair up?" Oliver asked.Ray didn't like the idea and was about to shoot it down but Gary beat him to it."I actually prefer not to push the button tonight. If that's okay?" "Same here." James added. "You're all wonderful and good-looking people in your own right but I'm straight and I'm never pushing that button." Mon-El just rolled his eyes over what his former roommate just said."Hey, where's Cisco?" Winn asked, wondering where his roommate was."Already paired with Julian." Barry said. "I'll go ask them if they're willing to volunteer for tonight." He said as he left the room."Hey, Gare-bear." Nate whispered to Gary as the others talked amongst themselves. "Can we room together tonight? No pushing of buttons, I promise.""Don't you want to room with Raymond?" Gary asked, feigning innocence."Nah. I think I want to spend some time with another Time Bro of mine." Nate said, knowing that Gary had a weakness for being called a Time Bro."Deal. Time Bro!" Gary replied with a grin as he bumped his shoulders onto Nate. He knew that Nate just wanted to room with him to avoid Raymond but he hoped that the space will help out Nate. And maybe he could even talk to him about it."They're a no-go." Barry reported"They're both straight so no surprise there." Hartley commented."So you forced yourself onto a straight man? You really have no boundaries." James told Hartley."Actually James, Julian pressed the button." Winn defended Hartley from his friend. Hartley didn't need another guy getting on his case about Julian.Hartley was thankful for Winn but he just didn't have the energy to deal with more bullshit today so he just walked out and left their meeting. "I'll go check on him." Ralph said to Barry and Oliver before following his roommate. "You know James, for a journalist who's all about integrity and being a Guardian to those in need, you sure do make a lot of dick comments." Mon-El said.Everyone just grew silent after that. Not knowing what else to say."With tensions high already, I think we should adjourn this meeting now." Rip suggested.Barry and Oliver looked at each other, knowing what this implied."Well then, Barry and I will take the fourth button. But if there's a fift-""Actually Mr. Queen, if I may add before we disperse, since Wally and I are already roommates and he was willing to volunteer a while ago then I'd like to make a suggestion."Wally looked at Rip with shock, thinking that he knew what the other was about to suggest."I suggest that Wally and I be the fourth pair."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Hartley's room-
Hartley just entered one of the unoccupied rooms when he noticed Ralph chasing after him."Stop right there, Dibny!" He said as he blocked the doorway before the guy can enter his room."You don't have to join me, okay? You have no obligations to do this, especially after I put you on the spot out there. Go room with someone who won't prey on you." Hartley said, avoiding eye contact. His tone devoid of his usual snark and confidence."You didn't put me on the spot. Hell, actually I was kinda excited that you offered. It felt like I finally didn't creep out someone on the first date. Huge confidence boost." Ralph replied with a goofy grin.Hartley let out a little laugh which he quickly hid behind a poker face. "That's nice and all but I think your second date just cancelled." Hartley said as he tried to close the door on Ralph."Tell me." Ralph said as he propped up his left arm to prevent the door from shutting. "Tell me one reason why you don't want to room with me now. Tell me and I promise I'll leave you alone." Ralph said, looking directly at Hartley's eyes."I..." Hartley said, trying to come up with something to say."Yeah, didn't think so." Ralph said as he grabbed Hartley by the face and kissed him. In the process, he finally stepped forward, through the doorway, as the room acknowledged him as one of its occupants.Ralph broke the kiss but still held on to Hartley's face. "Guess we're roommates now, huh?"Hartley knocked his hands off and was about to run away again when Ralph grabbed one of his hands."You can't keep on running away, you know? Especially since we have to be locked inside this room later." Hartley shook Ralph's hand off and just chose to lay on the bed, put a pillow over his head, and hide under the covers."What is this? Reliving the first time your parents ever told you to go to your room?" Ralph joked as he sat on the bed, beside Hartley."Fuck you!" Hartley grumbled beneath the covers."Now, now, Hartley Michael Rathaway. That's not how we raised you!" Ralph said, mimicking an old woman's voice terribly.Hartley couldn't help but let out a small chuckle as Ralph sounded like an asthmatic Meryl Streep.Ralph took this as the opportunity to pull the covers out. Hartley, acknowledging that he really had nowhere else to go where Ralph wouldn't follow him, decided to just roll over and throw the pillow at his face."Your impressions are horrible and where the fuck did you get Michael from?""I'll have you know that my impressions are funny." Ralph defended. "And I don't know. You looked like a Michael to me.""It's Hanschen." Hartley said."I'm sorry, what? Who's hunching?""Not hunching, you dumbass." Hartley rolled his eyes. "Hanschen. It's my middle name. It's the name my mother gave me. She's part German." Hartley said as he got up from the bed and sat beside Ralph."It's an awesome name." "That you can't even pronounce correctly." Hartley said. "What's yours?""Kyle." He answered. "Nothing special. My complete first name is Randolph though. But I really hate being called that." He admitted, giving Hartley some ammo."I'll stick with Ralph then." He said. "Although I love the name Kyle. Makes a nice bishop name.""Okay, I know you love chess puns but I don't understand that.""Nevermind, it's nothing." Hartley conceded his point. "So why'd you choose to still room with me? Please don't say it's because you pitied me. I hate being pitied.""Is it crazy to say that I care about you after like what, twenty-four hours?" Ralph answered."I mean most people would have already called me a dick or stopped talking to me after twenty-four hours, so yeah, pretty crazy.""See, I don't get that. I know you and Cisco have a very rocky past. And clearly that James guy has a couple of issues with you. But I don't care what they think because they don't see what I see." He paused before asking. "Do you want to know what I see?""A smartass nerd with a mouth that gets him in trouble?""That. But I also see a decent guy with his own brand of humor, that albeit is not everyone's cup of tea, but who saved me from death by humiliation in Luster's cage." Ralph said."Look at you, using fancy words like albeit. And also please. You think too highly of that moment. I just wanted to blow a hot guy." Hartley rolled his eyes but he couldn't hide the blush on his cheeks."You're right, I am pretty hot." Ralph said as he flexed his arms and wagged his eyebrows. Hartley just smacked him lightly in the chest causing the other to laugh."I don't understand why you shy away from people seeing the good in you. From being called a hero. Because I meant what I said there. In my eyes, you're a hero." Ralph continued."It's because I'm not a good person, okay? Cisco, Barry, even James knows I'm not a good person. And I've only met the guy yesterday!" "Barry actually thinks you're a nice guy." Ralph informed Hartley."Oh really? Figures. The scarlet knight tries way too much to see the good in people." "And was he wrong? There are former criminals he fought that are out there being heroes now. You've helped Team Flash before from a Time Wraith. There's also me." Ralph confessed."You? A criminal? What did you do, tell bad jokes publicly to the point that bystanders preferred to kill themselves instead?" Hartley sarcastically replied."Nope. Also harsh." He said, slightly taking offense at that. "I did, however, plant evidence and frame someone innocent because I was a lazy detective that just wanted to close a case fast." Ralph admitted, hoping Hartley doesn't view him differently after that."Oh.""Yeah. Oh. Barry was the one that exposed me as a fraud. I hated him for years. And yet, here we are now." "From enemies to friends with benefits. Fun." Hartley deadpanned. "No. Wha-. That's not my point." Ralph said while blushing hard."Relax. I got your point. I guess I just haven't been around people who make me feel like I could still change for the better." Hartley admitted."Then join Team Flash on a permanent basis! It'll definitely be more fun with you around." Ralph pitched."No thanks. I'd rather have my parents set me up for an arranged marriage with one of their friends' daughters than be under the same roof as Cisco." He said, actually meaning it. It's not the best scenario, but returning as a pawn to his parents' games gives him money and resources. Plus, he knows that if he plays right, the pawn can turn into a queen."You're currently under the same roof as Cisco.""Against my will and which clearly proves my point that we're never going to achieve a healthy, productive work environment." Hartley replied, remembering Cisco's hostility towards him."Look, I can talk to Cisco. Lay on the Ralph charm real thick.""Is that a euphemism for your dick?" Hartley joked to interrupt him."Heh, good one." Ralph said sarcastically. Though the comment now placed thoughts in his head about him and Cisco which he promptly tried to discard. "Look, I appreciate what you're trying to do here but, Cisco and I, there are deep wounds there. Wounds I've caused that I'm not proud of. This is us in peace time. It's not gonna get better than this." Ralph was about to say something but Hartley already predicted what he wad going to ask. "And no, I'm not willing to talk about it more than what I already mentioned.""Fine. But give it some thought. I just, I like having you around, okay?" Ralph admitted with that dorky, goofy look on his face. "Like, I dunno, you make me feel safe and comfortable, no matter how much you belittle my jokes." Ralph said causing Hartley to sincerely laugh. "Which one day, you will admit that you actually like!""Keep dreaming, Randolph." Hartley said to further tease the guy, earning him a death glare."Hey, in all seriousness, thanks." Hartley said, as he grabbed onto one of Ralph's hands and gave it a small squeeze. "I normally really hate heart-to-heart talks but when they come from you, I... don't hate it as much.""Well, before I came here, I thought I was a completely straight guy with just one too many mancrushes but you changed all of that so I guess we're both good influences on each other." Ralph said, giving him his signature goofball smile.Hartley leaned in and kissed Ralph. It was a short and sweet kiss, nothing like the usual stuff he did. And he felt both of them smiling through the kiss."This will be so out of character and if you tell anyone I said this, I swear that I will call you Randolph for the rest of your life." Hartley threatened before his features relaxed and softened up. "But can I ask for a hug?" Ralph just gave him his biggest grin before wrapping Hartley in his arms.Hartley couldn't verbalize it yet but he felt the same way as Ralph. Somehow, he makes him feel safe and comfortable. More than that, he felt loved and cared for. Rooming with Julian made him let some of his walls down, and it made him feel like he found a brother who will have his back.But with Ralph, he found something else. He finally found a knight that was willing to save him.
-Dimension Common Room-
"Wait, are you sure with that, Rip?" Wally asked, surprised that Rip would even propose such a thing."Yes, unless of course you have your own objections." Rip stated. "I know I'm not as built or as dashing as Mr. Roy Harper over there but I can hold my own.""No, that's not what I meant. It's just... why?" Wally said, still confused by the recent developments."Well for one thing, this can keep us safe from whatever repercussions we'll receive if we don't comply with Luster's tasks." He explained logically. "The other reason is, which not all of you know, is that I recently died. Or at least everyone, including myself, believed that I did until I woke up here."So I'm presented with a brand new lease at life and I don't intend to squander it by not living it." He said as he scanned the crowd before landing his gaze on Wally. "So here's to new experiences."Gary got up and started clapping for his former boss while Wally smiled at him and nodded in understanding. Raymond made his way to give his old captain a hug and in that small moment, he got a chance to make eye contact with Nate who quickly averted his gaze."Not to break the beautiful moment but I believe that's meeting adjourned." A clearly drunk Constantine said as he got up and approached the Terrill-Snarts."Lead me to our room then, love." He said as he winked at Leo.Ray grabbed him by the arm and gripped him hard to make sure he faced him. "Just let me remind you that he is my husband. You better treat him right tonight or you'll answer to me tomorrow. If he tells you to stop, you better back the fuck away. Understood, love?" He threatened."Don't get your knickers in a twist, love." He retorted with just as much intensity. "I have no intention of hurting or stealing away your man so no need to piss all over him to mark your territory. You'll have him back in one piece tomorrow."And besides, I don't do long term relationships." He said as he shook Ray's grip away.His last comment caused most of the guys in the room to look at Gary who promptly turned all his attention on the carpet."Okay you two, break it off." Leo said to interrupt the obvious fight for dominance between the two. "Ray, I've got this. You know who the man you married is." He said as he kissed his husband passionately.When they parted, Ray held onto both of Leo's hands. "I love you.""I love you too." Leo replied as he smiled fondly at his husband."And I'd love to be able to lie down on a bed." Constantine interrupted as he rubbed his temples."Go." Ray said to Leo. Leo nodded and escorted John away from the common room. Mon-El and Roy and James and Winn followed suit to get their respective rooms as well. "So, you ready to get our room, Gary?" He asked the bespectacled boy."Oh, actually." Gary said as he looked at him then at Raymond."We're gonna room together for tonight." Nate announced as he wrapped one arm around Gary's shoulder and flashed Ray his best smile. He kept his gaze steady on Ray Terrill to avoid the other Ray.Raymond expected as much. Good thing he had time to prepare himself but that didn't stop the aching of his heart."Guess it's us two then! Go Team Ray!" He said with so much plastered enthusiasm that even Barry and Gary cringed."No choice then. At least it's just for one night." Ray said, getting more and more frustrated with tonight's arrangement, as he retreated to the bedroom hallway. "It's okay, Ray." Oliver consoled his old friend. "Maybe just turn the dial down on the positivity around that Ray. Different Earths and all."Raymond nodded at Oliver as he saw Nate and Gary depart the room. He saw Gary looking at him while mouthing something that he interpreted as 'I'm sorry'."You coming?" Barry asked him."You guys go ahead. I'll uhhh... look at what can be cooked for lunch." He replied as he walked the opposite direction as everyone.
Distract yourself, Ray. Distract yourself.

-Cisco and Julian's room-
It took Cisco what felt like hours to remove all the slime off his hair alone. Julian suggested just cutting it earlier which is always the wrong answer other people give when it comes to his hair. He likes his long locks and everyone should either get on board with that or mind their own scalp.Julian pestered him from time to time while he was washing up to talk about Hartley, which made him just want to spend the entire night taking a bath and turn into a raisin in the process. "Hey Cisco, I brought us dinner." He heard Julian and the slamming of a door."It's dinner time already?" Cisco asked, shocked. He didn't think he had spent that much time."Well I suppose you call it lunch." He answered, noting the difference of the word usage. "But Raymond cooked up a storm again so it might as well have been dinner." The Brit replied. "Hang on. I'll just dry myself off." Cisco said before exiting the bathroom with a bathrobe on and a towel wrapped around his hair. He still looked pretty green basing from the exposed parts of his body."Still hasn't come off, huh?""Just put me in a Santa suit and I'd look like the Grinch." Cisco quipped. The room then magically laid out the outfit he mentioned on top of their bed."Hilarious, Luster. Just hilarious." Cisco commented as he stared upward in disdain."Maybe if you stopped making snarky remarks about him, Luster would just make it disappear." Julian commented as he drank his can of grapefruit flavored Lilt."Hartley's in the common room having lunch with some of the guys." Julian informed him."And you're telling me this because?""In case you want to go out there too and show them what The Incredible Hulk would look like if he still kept Bruce Banner's frame." Julian replied, amused at his own joke."Ha. No thanks." Cisco said as he chewed on some grilled chicken. "And if you really wanted me out there, you wouldn't have brought the food here.""True." Julian said as he put down the bottle and looked straight at Cisco. "Because if you two spontaneously collided, one of you is guaranteed to say something to set the other one off. But if you made the choice to go there, knowing that he's there. Things might be better." "Look, whatever your plan is, just drop it. It's not gonna work on me. And whatever lies that prick spun last night to get you onto his side, don't believe them." Cisco said between chews."The only side I'm in is you two patching things up. And all he really told me was how horrible he treated you and he feels terrible about it, Cisco. And he wants to talk to you if you'd let him." Julian said, trying to appeal to him."Hard pass on that one. I'm already living my best life, sans Gypsy. If he chose to carry that guilt around, that's not my problem." "I don't understand why you harbor so much ill feelings for him. Like, I know he was arrogant and rude and turned into a villain at some point in time but all of those apply to me too and we seem okay." Julian replied, trying to make sense of things."You never undermined me about everything I did just to make me doubt myself every step of the way. You never sabotaged my work just so you can feel good about yourself." Cisco said as he felt all his resentment for Hartley flooding in. "You never manipulated me to let you out of a prison cell just to attack me and incapacitate me and leave me for dead. And you never" Cisco stopped himself. "Actually, I don't think I have to explain myself further."Thanks for lunch. Now if you'll excuse me, I'll be in the bathroom, trying to regain my tawniness."Julian decided to leave the plate on the coffee table in case Cisco considered to go back to it just as he did during breakfast. He left their room as soon as he heard Cisco singing in the shower to go find Hartley. He had one clear goal on his mind right now, find out what Hartley could have possibly done that is worse than leaving Cisco out to die.
-Dimension Library-
Nate was hard at work trying to look at sources that might help them figure out a way to escape this place. It bothers him how almost all of the guys seemed to have given up on finding a way out of here and instead started treating this as a vacation while playing along with Luster's games. Barry insisted that the solution was to 'follow the plot' but he didn't want to give in to that idea. So far his search yielded no results but he refused to give up. He wanted to get out so he can return to the Waverider and see Sara and Zari, even Mick. He wanted to return so he can resume searching for a way to rescue Amaya without ruining the timeline. But most importantly, he wanted to leave so that Luster can no longer have a hold on his best friend. He touched his lips and remembered when Ray kissed him and he wanted to kick himself for kissing him back. "It was just a knee jerk reaction." He thought to convince himself. "Luster was just addling with our heads. I have to figure this out before he gets to me too." He thought.He just finished perusing an entire section of books that talked about higher order beings when he heard a clanging near the entrance of the library."Who's out there?" He shouted, which made him mentally curse himself for shouting inside a library.He walked towards the entrance to find a plate of food on top of one of the tables and he knew immediately that it came from Raymond. He was touched with how his best friend still took the time to do this despite what happened between them earlier. All Nate wanted to do was find him and give him the tightest of hugs but he steeled himself, figuratively. 
I'm sorry, buddy. I'll fix this. I promise.

-Dimension Common Room-
Hartley was just talking with Ralph and Barry after they finished eating lunch together. On the other side of the table, he spotted Rip, Gary, and Raymond having a conversation of their own. Ralph was telling this crazy story about a case he handled back when he worked as a private investigator for a neurotic but rich woman."So she wanted me to stalk and find dirt on this married couple she was neighbors with all because of their barking dog. It was insane!" Ralph prattled on. He even did impressions of the rich lady as he told the tale, though it sounded suspiciously like Dame Maggie Smith. Hartley enjoyed this new found dynamics. True to what Ralph said, Barry didn't mind hanging out with him. He even chose to sit beside him when he had the option of sitting beside Ralph. He also found it endearing that Barry and Ralph's friendship seemed to be unchanged even after what happened last night. If there ever was a change, it probably was positive. This made him want to take up Ralph's offer more about joining Team Flash but there's still one massive thorn to that plan."Hey, you three. Sorry to interrupt but can I borrow Hartley for a moment?" Julian asked."Wait, what's wrong?" Barry asked, immediately thinking something bad happened to Cisco."Nothing, just umm, wanted a private conversation about last night." Julian lied, earning an inquisitive look from Hartley. Ralph wolf whistled before gesturing Hartley to leave and gave him a wink for good measure.Julian grabbed him and led him to the pantry."You're not going to try to kiss me again, are you?" Hartley asked."No. This is about Cisco." He replied as he cleared his throat. "So he brought things up in the heat of frustration and he mentioned about how you manipulated him to letting you escape then messed him up afterwards. But that's not the worse thing, isn't it?"Hartley looked uncomfortable and ashamed."I mean there were those times that I tried to kill Barry. Almost succeeded even." He admitted, feeling increasingly horrible at how despite all of that, here's Barry now, treating him as a friend."That transgression was on Barry though. You did something else to Cisco. Something personal to make him loathe you this much."Hartley paused, not prepared to talk about this with anyone. But he felt that he owed to Julian after yesterday."Well, there was that thing with Dante.""Attention everyone!" Luster's voice echoed throughout the house, interrupting Hartley. "Please proceed to your rooms immediately before I turn the floor into lava again. Tonight's challenge will commence in a few moments.""Wait, tonight? But it's only been a few hou-"Suddenly a ripple passed through them and they suddenly felt the fatigue of an end of day's work."Guys." Raymond called out to them. "I think Luster just altered time and reality. We better head back." He said, remembering his conversation with Luster this morning."Guess I'll just talk to Cisco tonight about this Dante fellow." Julian stated."Julian, please don't." Hartley pleaded but it fell on deaf ears as the Brit left promptly.
-Barry and Oliver's room-
Barry was laying on the bed reading a book he randomly got from the library when Oliver stepped out from the bathroom, clad only in a towel wrapped around his waist."I still can't believe you asked to room with me. Let alone ask me if I was willing to press the button again." Barry said as he put down the book."You took the bullet for everyone last time. I think I should too." Oliver replied as he stood by the closet and grabbed an underwear to put on."It's not a competition, you know?" Barry replied.He laid there staring at Oliver's body. Noticing how different his build was. More solid, more muscular from getting used to fighting without powers. He saw multiple scars litter across Oliver's body, something he never experienced due to his rapid healing. He didn't even notice he was checking Oliver out until the guy turned around and looked at him funnily."Liking what you see, Bar?" Oliver smirked as he stood there in just his black boxer briefs. Barry took in the sight. He admired the tattoo on one of Oliver's pecs, his perfectly chiseled abs which he got through discipline and exercise (unlike him who got it through scrawniness and a lightning strike), and finally the bulge outlining something definitely substantial inside his underwear. "Okay, maybe I'm more than ten percent gay." He thought to himself as he felt a stirring underneath his sweats."I mean, you have an amazing body, Oliver. No one can deny that." He replied."Yeah, I can see how much you appreciate it." Oliver said as he joined him on the bed.Barry at first didn't understand what Oliver meant until he looked down and saw that he was already tenting a bit in his sweats. He promptly got one of the pillows behind him and covered it."That. That hasn't happened before. When I look at guys I mean." He said, blushing."You know, Roy was like that too last night. I knew he wanted to press the button. Maybe I should have told him to go ahead." "What about Felicity though?""What about Iris?" Oliver countered."Point taken." Barry said as he removed the pillow on his lap, knowing his erection had died down."It's just a hand job anyway." Oliver said."So why didn't you just room with Roy tonight then?""Because I think he'll want more than a hand job. I've noticed it before." Barry looked at him, perplexed. "I know he's been in an on and off relationship with my sister but the way he stares at me sometimes, my gut just tells me that he's, you know?""Also into you?" Barry supplied."That sounds conceited but I guess, yeah." Oliver said. "And if he wants to explore that while we're here, I'm not exactly saying no." He admitted."But you're not exactly saying yes either?""Mostly because I don't know how this all works. That's partly why I wanted to room with you so that when Luster throws in his challenge, I'd at least be with someone inexperienced.""Thanks, I guess?" Barry replied though he was pretty sure it was more of an insult. "It's very interesting though to see the great Oliver Queen be insecure about something. It's even more entertaining than the face you make when you're forced into a hug." Barry said while laughing, much to Oliver's chagrin.Oliver was about to retort when their TV opened up to reveal Luster."Hello, gentlemen. Let's get down to business, shall we?" He said as he gave what is presumed as a camera a wink. "For tonight, I'm still looking for four pairs to push the button." "Guess we're not pushing the button then." Barry said to Oliver."This time though, aside from making sure that you get each other off, you also have to do it while sharing and executing a kink that one or both of you have." Luster announced."You have five minutes to make the decision." He said as the buttons appeared on the headboard once more.They only had to wait for a few seconds before Luster announced that all four buttons were pressed. He congratulated them for their preparedness and instantly ended his feed. Oliver was glad that their planning paid off but a part of him was disappointed as well. "Hey, Bar. I know that all the buttons have already been pressed but do you still want to do something?" Oliver asked as he looked at his roommate, hoping he said yes. He didn't want to beg. That's why he proposed the backup bit, thinking that Luster would up the body count. But since that was no longer on the table, he had no choice but be upfront with what he wanted. Barry took in once more how gorgeous Oliver's body was. The boner he willed to disappear awhile ago was now back in full force underneath his sweats."What do you have in mind?"
-Rip and Wally's room-
"Last chance to back out Rip." Wally said as Luster appeared on their TV to announce the instructions. He was dressed ready to go though as he laid in their bed with nothing on but a pair of skimpy baby blue briefs that left almost nothing to the imagination.Rip got up from the bed, giving Wally a nice eyeful of his nice bubble butt that was confined underneath his tight fitting black boxer briefs."He's gonna bail. I knew it. He's too vanilla for this." He thought as he saw Rip put on his trench coat, probably to cover up."Look, Barry will push the button if we don't" he stopped what he was saying midsentence as Rip got back onto the bed and pushed the button."Rip, are you" He didn't get to finish what he was going to say because Rip placed his hand on his mouth."From here on forward, you're only going to address me as Captain, do you fully understand my instruction?"  "Ummm, okay?" Wally answered ."Okay, what?" "Okay, Captain!" Wally said with a grin, finally getting up to speed with Rip's plans.
Maybe he's not as vanilla as I thought. But of course his kink is being an anal retentive control freak.

With his trench coat on.
"Wipe that smile off your face and start kneeling on the floor." Rip commanded."Yes, Captain." As he got off the bed and kneeled on the carpet floor. Rip also moved and sat on the edge of the bed, giving him easier access to his member. "What are you waiting for then? Remove my underwear and get me hard." "Right away, Captain." Wally said as he licked his lips. He never thought Rip's bossiness could ever be hot but it's now really turning him on.He quickly tugged Rip's boxer briefs away, revealing his uncut dick which seemed like six inches soft."Get at it." Rip said as he grabbed him by the hair and shoved his face towards his cock.Wally proceeded to give it some tentative licks while his right hand gripped the base, slowly jerking it to get it to harden. He then licked the slit of Rip's dick which caused the other to moan in pleasure."You like that, don't you?" Wally teased.Rip yanked him by the hair until he was almost face level."Did I give you permission to speak out of turn?" Rip asked in an unexpectedly threatening tone."No, sir." He sputtered out."Sir?" Rip said as he continued to leer at Wally."I mean Captain. You did not give me the permission, Captain. I apologize, Captain." Rip then leaned in and mashed their lips together. It was Rip's first time to kiss a guy and he was noting down the differences. Wally's lips felt dry compared to the women he had kissed before. He also felt some stubble against his cheeks and chin which was a sensation he didn't mind. And lastly, he felt more tongue, possibly Wally trying to dominate him more in that aspect.Rip broke the kiss but still held onto Wally's hair. "See to it that that never happens again." He reprimanded as he lowered Wally again to his cock, now fully hard, standing eight inches tall."Yes, Captain. It will never happen again, Captain." He replied as he proceeded to vigorously suck on Rip's member. He got into a pattern with Rip. He'd take in a few inches at a time while stroking the rest and when he needed to rest a bit, he'd always slurp upwards with an audible pop. He continued this until he can suck at least six inches in with just Rip's pubic hair causing trouble when he needed to inhale. He started playing with Rip's balls too, occasionally giving one of them a suck, causing the other to moan out in satisfaction.Wally's cock really craved friction now as it ached from being confined when he's already so stiff. He pulled down his briefs and started stroking his own cock with his left hand."Mr. West, did I permit you to touch yourself?" Rip asked him."No, Captain." He replied as he pulled his briefs back up, covering his aching member."That was your second reprimand and I think punishment is in order." Rip said as he forced Wally up and down his cock. Wally managed it no problem at the start but then an ill-timed moment caused Rip's cock to touch the back of his throat the same time he needed to breathe in which Rip's pubes made difficult with the hairs going into his nostrils.Wally pushed away as he gagged a bit, needing a moment to recover. "Wally, are you okay? Do you need water?" Rip said as he got up the bed and kneeled near Wally."No. No. It's fine, Captain." He reassured Rip."Are you sure? I apologize for being too rou-""Affirmative, Captain! I'd like to continue my task now, Captain." He said as he kneeled back up. Rip tentatively stood up, still worried for Wally, thinking that he went too far. But all his thoughts got muddled the moment Wally started deepthroating him again. He used his tongue effectively too while his cock remained deep inside the younger man's mouth.Wally noticed that Rip no longer held onto his hair or acted roughly, making him worry that Luster might not count this if that continued.He grabbed onto Rip's hands and placed it back on his hair. Rip got the memo and started fucking his face roughly once more."Keep at it, Mr. West. You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Rip barked between moans."Very much so, Captain!" Wally replied when he came for air."Very well then, I give you permission to start stroking your cock." "Thank you very much, Captain." He replied as he finally gave his own cock the friction it desperately wanted. Rip rubbed his nipples as Wally continued sucking him. He was getting close and though he initially opted not to inform Wally, he decided against it after he made him gag earlier."I'm getting close." Wally stopped sucking him and stroking his own cock and focused his hands on jerking Rip's cock and fondling his balls.With a few more tugs, Rip came hard all over Wally's face and torso.  "Clean it off." He barked as he recovered from the best blow job he's ever had in a very long time."Right away, Captain." Wally licked his lips and got to work. Normally he was adverse to eating and swallowing cum but given that it's part of Rip's kink, he decided to go along with it. He kept at it while stroking his own cock until he knew he was close."Permission to speak, Captain." He asked."Proceed.""I'm getting close, Captain. What should I do about it, Captain?" He asked, allowing Rip to direct the entire thing.Rip laid back in the bed, trench coat still draped around him."I want you to keep on stroking until you feel you only need one last tug. I'll do that for you and I want you to cum all over here." He said, pointing at his midsection."Yes, Captain!" Wally said as he got up and started stroking his dick in front of Rip, maintaining eye contact with him.When he was really close, he let go of his cock. Rip held onto it, the first time he ever touched him there, and jerked his cock once, causing him to start cumming all over Rip's body.Rip kept stroking Wally's cock until he was sure everything came out. He noticed that some splattered on his trench coat. He got up a bit so that he can remove his coat. He then rolled it and tossed it at Wally."Use that to wipe your gunk out of my body." He instructed."Right away, Captain!" He said as he knelt back and wiped out his cum off of Rip's body. Once he was done, he looked up at Rip who immediately captured his lips and kissed him much more tenderly this time around. He felt Rip's arms wrap around his body and yanked him back to the bed as they made out.Wally felt Rip's hands start to wonder downwards until he felt them squeezing his ass. He returned the favor, grabbing a handful of that bubble butt he was staring at earlier. Rip kissed him one more time before getting up and spanking him once for good measure."That was amazing." Rip said as Wally rolled over. Wally's dick was still standing up but it had started softening down."My pleasure, Captain." He replied."I think we can end the 'Captain' crap already." Rip said while laughing. He leaned across Wally's body and proceeded to lick his left nipple, followed by the right, then finally giving him a quick peck on the lips. He then laid back down the bed, catching his breath."So did you have fun, Rip?""Well I definitely feel alive after that." He said with a big smile on his face."Somehow I wasn't surprised that that was your kink. Pretty sure you even thought of Gideon's voice while we were doing it." Wally teased him as he rolled over to face him."That's where you're wrong, Mr. West. I was definitely thinking of you the entire time." He replied with a smirk."In retrospect though, I should have asked for a safe word or some form of tapping communication so that I'll know when I've gone too far." Rip admitted."I didn't mind it, I swear. I liked it." "Still, for future usage. Does 'Gideon' work?" Rip asked, trying to hide the amusement in his tone. "Seems like an inside joke between us now.""So there's still a future use, huh?" Wally asked, his cock suddenly twitching back to life from that idea."We still have some time on our hands." Rip said as he grabbed onto Wally's hardening cock. "Maybe you can be Captain this time around."
-Ray and Raymond's room-
Raymond sat on the chair by their dresser, wearing a navy blue graphic t-shirt and pajama pants while doing his nightly skin care routine. Ray, on the other hand, was on their bed mindlessly channel surfing at all the porn their television broadcasted. He was wearing a black tank top and a pair of black boxer briefs that showed a considerable bulge that he palmed from time to time."Look, I'm sorry that I'm not exactly the roommate you wanted to get by a huge margin but do we really have to just spend the night in silence?" Raymond asked. He found the silence unsettling and the people pleasing side of him hated that the younger Ray didn't seem to like him very much. "Stop apologizing. It just makes you even more of a pushover." Ray replied, not even bothering to avert his gaze from the TV."I'm so-" Raymond caught himself and promptly shut up.Ray heard him and debated on whether he'd antagonize him again but when he turned and saw Raymond looking crestfallen, he figured that maybe he'd gone too far."Hey." he said as he turned the television on mute."I owe you an apology. I'm just, annoyed with this and you became the convenient target to take it out on." Ray admitted."With Leo and Constantine? I thought you agreed that he's a free pass?""He is. But there's a big difference between talking about it and it actually happening. Especially with Luster's demands tonight.""But you trust Leo, right?""I do. He's genuinely the only person I fully trust in all these Earths. And he trusts me too. He even allowed you to be a free pass if I wanted to." He revealed."Not that I want to." He quickly clarified.Raymond just nodded, still trying to determine whether to be insulted or not."It's Constantine I don't trust." Ray added."He's not as bad as you think." Raymond said, oddly defending the warlock."And he gave you the option between you two, right?" He reminded Ray. "What do you think Leo would do if it was you and Constantine instead?" He pondered about it and realized that Leo would be absolutely okay with it. It was a plan for their situation and when Leo came up with a plan, he'd definitely make sure to execute it. His uncanny optimism for someone from Earth-X combined with how much he trusted Ray would carry him through the night without worry."You're right." Ray said."I'm right about what?""I've just been stressing myself out over nothing when I could have just been relaxing and enjoying the night off." He said, acknowledging that his husband had everything covered.Raymond noticed what was playing on the TV, one of the guys was laid down on a massage table while the other equally hot porn star was rubbing at his back, clearly not knowing how to massage someone."You know, Ray." Raymond said as he cleared his throat. "I think something that can help you relax is a good massage. Luckily, I've been told that I'm pretty good at it." He said as he cracked his knuckles.Ray turned to the television and saw the scene that was playing out and laughed at Raymond's suggestion."Don't tell me Palmer that you have a massage kink?" Ray said, smirking."Err... Umm... yeah." He replied while blushing real hard. " But I do actually just want to give you a massage and help you get relaxed.""Help me with my problem. Sure." Ray said as he removed his tank top. "Don't worry, I have a massage kink too." He revealed as he laid face down on their bed. "Wow, okay." Raymond said as he got up and approached their bed. "Guess Rays of the same feather.""What? Fuck together?" Ray teased as he saw the other blush to the point of looking like a tomato."I'm joking." He said, enjoying how easy it was to rile Raymond up. "Now are you going to start or what?""Wait, let me get some oils." Suddenly a few bottles appeared on top of a bedside drawer. "Oh there, thanks Luster!"Ray rolled his eyes at Raymond's child-like glee. That kind of bright happiness was such a privilege back in his Earth."So... peppermint, coconut, lavender, or... electricity?" Ray said as he read the labels of the bottles. He got curious and opened the last one and when the oil hit his hands, he instantly dropped the bottle and rubbed the oil away from his hand."Okay, scratch electricity." He declared as he still recoiled from the jolt. "That sucks. I wanted that extra tingle." Ray said, thinking that his energy-based powers would prevent him from harm."How did he even turn pure energy into oil?" Raymond wondered out loud at the scientific possibilities. "I mean the reverse is possible of course bu-""Less science, more peppermint." Ray said, finding Raymond's nerding out equal parts amusing and annoying."Coming." Raymond replied as he got up the bed."Already? That's fast." Ray teased once more."Oh shut up." Raymond replied as he started to apply some pressure on Ray's back. He started kneading around using his knuckles Ray's rhomboids and teres muscles. He followed by using his fingers carefully in massaging his spine area. "Wow Ray, you actually know what you're doing." Ray said, enjoying himself so much that he didn't address him as Raymond."Aww, you finally called me Ray." Raymond said as he went back up and worked on his traps. "What's your Ray short for anyway?""Raymond." He replied with a smirk."Wait, so we're both Raymonds? So why did you make me be the one called Raymond?""Because I don't like being called Raymond." He answered. "And I pegged you as this boy scout pushover type that'll just agree to it. And obviously, I was right." Raymond decided to pop something he found on Ray's spine to realign them, causing the other to shout."Raymond, what the hell?""Relax. I also dabble on some chiropractic techniques." Raymond smirked. "Not bad for a pushover, huh?" He said while laughing."You know, I'm really envious with how happy you get." Ray said. "On our Earth, it's such a luxury. Even now at more peaceful times. I guess that's also part of the reason why I lashed out at you. Just watching you making food for everyone and how you're cheery all the time, it's jus-""You think I'm happy all the time?" Ray asked as he started on Ray's feet. He placed them atop his lap to make it easier for him."Well, you definitely present yourself as one." "That's it though. Presenting. I've actually been pretty miserable since last night." He said as he started tugging on Ray's toes, making an audible pop after each stroke."I'm sorry. I should have picked that up when Nate didn't room with you." "Yeah. I screwed that one up real bad." He stated as he worked his way up to Ray's calves and quads."Why? What happened?"He told him everything. From wanting to push the button to the breakfast in bed to the kiss they shared. He even told him some stories about him Nate with the Legends that he thought were important. He was surprised at how much of a good listener Ray was.When Raymond started massaging Ray's glutes above his underwear, Ray grabbed his hand to stop him."I'm so- , I mean I'll skip massaging that then." "No, I didn't want you to stop." Ray clarified. "I just think it'll be easier if I removed my underwear. If that's okay with you?""Yeah, sure. Not a problem." Raymond replied as Ray started to tug his boxer briefs out. Raymond assisted him when it was no longer arms reach.Raymond then resumed massaging Ray's butt and hip area, emphasizing the circular motion he used in massaging Ray's butt cheeks."Look, want some advice?" Ray said."Sure, I guess.""Give him the space he needs." He said, pausing so it sinks in on Raymond. "You're this naturally caring person and that's amazing but I feel suffocated for Nate with the stories you told.""Oh." Raymond said as he stopped massaging Ray's butt."It's not a bad thing." Ray said as he turned over to face the other, giving Raymond an eyeful of Ray's rock hard cock."I'm the same way whenever Leo and I fight. But I know that whenever Leo starts giving me the cold shoulder." He smiled to himself, loving the appropriate word choice. "Giving him space helps him process things at his own pace. Leo's a really highly intellectual person that loves thinking things through. With the way you described Nate, I guess he's the same way.""He is." Ray nodded in agreement."What you did in the library was great though. You gave him space but still showed him that you're there and you still cared for him. That's how you do it.""That's actually really insightful." Raymond said, appreciating the advice his namesake gave him."You learn a lot of things from being married." Ray replied as he thought of all the struggles Leo and him overcame."So you can pay my counseling fee by continuing the massage now." He said as he smirked at Raymond."Oh right. Umm, do you want me to massage that too?" Raymond said as he pointed at Ray's erection."Ah, no, no, it's okay. It's just massages getting me excited.""You sure? It's no big deal. I mean, it's a pretty big deal."Ray laughed at Raymond's reaction."I appreciate the compliment and the offer but I'm good. No need for that." He smiled."Just treat this as on the house payment for the counseling then." Raymond winked as he grabbed onto Ray's erection and started stroking it."Raymond, hold up." "Do you want me to go faster?""No, just stop." Ray said as he grabbed Raymond's wrist."Oh""Oh no no no no no, I'm so sorry, Ray." Raymond said as he got up and sat on the edge of the bed."It's okay." Ray said as he put his underwear on and scooted beside Raymond. "Talk to me.""Look I'm so-""Sorry? I got that already. Again, pushover." He said as he playfully nudged Raymond with his shoulder. "Why'd you do it?""I just saw how hard you were and since you had a massage kink, I thought you'd like the umm, happy ending.""Despite me stating no?"Raymond just looked like he wanted Luster to throw him out into the void."Look, I get it. It's easy to mess this up. My body was reacting after all. But that's not the sign you should follow. That arousal doesn't dictate my needs the same way that Nate kissing you back doesn't mean he was okay with it. They're natural responses to stimuli. Like how you'll still salivate when you bite into food even though you discover you don't like it. Does my rambling make any sense?"Raymond nodded. He comprehended it but it didn't stop him from feeling guilty and feeling more of a screw up as the time passed."This is admittedly difficult and it will take a lot of trial and error between you and Nate or whoever you're in a relationship with to figure out the boundaries of those non-verbal cues."I know that you're this giant care bear that likes helping people out but like I said, it's suffocating if you don't respect people's boundaries. You have to learn to listen until you've worked it out with someone."Raymond took to heart what he said and after a few beats, he found the energy to respond."I know that I'm way older than you but you're definitely wiser than me." Raymond said."My Earth forced us to grow up faster. It's a double-edged sword." He turned to Raymond and saw that the guy still seemed down."It feels weird being preachy. That's more of Leo's territory. But you have to forgive yourself. I'm not angry at you so please stop being angry at yourself." Ray told the older Ray who looked like he was on the verge of crying. "I appreciate your help in trying to relieve my stress so I believe it's my turn now. What can I do to help you relax?"Raymond took a deep breath before finally looking at Ray."Can you umm... can you hold me and hug me? Nate did that to me a lot and I really miss it and" His train of thought stopped when he felt secure arms wrapping up around him."I got you. Team Ray, right?" Raymond smiled as he let the tears fall.After a few minutes, Raymond pulled out of the hug, feeling significantly better."Thanks, Ray. That meant a lot." He smiled genuinely at the other. "Do you want me to continue with the massage? I promise, no funny business."Just then, their TV screen started flickering."Wait, what's happening?" Ray asked as he grabbed the remote and tried to turn it off and on.When the TV started up again, the two Rays clearly saw the new thing being shown.It was Constantine licking down Leo's body as he made his way down Leo's crotch.
-Leo and Constantine's room-
"Kinks, ey?" Constantine said as they heard tonight's additional rule. He sat on their bed with nothing but his blue and white boxer briefs on. "Are there any you'd like to explore, love? I don't suppose your husband would appreciate it if I go full BDSM on you.""Both of us would actually hate that." Leo admitted. Being tied up or inflicted pain doesn't sit well with the freedom fighters of Earth-X. "I do however have a couple of ideas.""Lead the way then, love." John said as he gripped on the waistband of his underwear, preparing to remove it."Actually, don't take that off." Leo said as he took off his shirt and his sweatpants, revealing a dark blue underwear. It had a special compartment for his cock and balls leaving nothing to the imagination."Well hello there." Constantine said, enjoying the sight."Wanna see the best part?" Leo said as he turned around, showing that the underwear showed his bare ass. John caressed one of his cheeks before giving it a light smack."Perfection." John commented."I wore this today just in case Luster made us strip down to our underwear again." Leo said. "Might us well give everyone a show." He added with a wink."So you're into exhibitionism?""Actually, it's more of an underwear fetish." He clarified. "I do like my fair share of public display of affection but only to a certain extent.""I see then. I can get behind this idea." Constantine said as he started kissing Leo while playing with his clothed dick.They kissed each other hard, tongues battling for dominance as they started to grind their hips together. Leo eventually took over and pushed Constantine down and started to kiss him all around his jawline while he palmed his member. Leo made his way downwards to Constantine's pecs, admiring his chest hair, before proceeding to suck at his nipples.John was moaning and groaning as Leo took control. He was used to being the more dominant one in bed but he was happy to let Leo take the driver's seat if he kept on making him moan like this.Leo used his tongue efficiently as he licked his way down Constantine's body. He played around his belly button then proceeded to follow his treasure trail down to John's sizeable bulge.Leo began to mouth at Constantine's clothed cock. He licked the clearly noticeable outline of it while he fondled his balls.Constantine began to shift himself until they were close to a 69 position as he began to kiss Leo's butt cheeks while jerking on his cock through his outlined underwear.Leo moaned out loud once he felt John's tongue darting in and out of his ass. Constantine enjoyed the moans he was getting from Leo as he continued to rim him thoroughly while Leo mouthed around his cock."I have one more thing I'd like to try." Leo said as he got up from Constantine's body. "Hey, Luster. Maybe you can provide us with some ice cubes?"Constantine got up and noticed that his underwear was now practically see through with how wet it got from Leo's mouth. The fabric clang onto his cock like a second skin and it was a sensation he never expected to like.Luster provided them a tray of ice cubes which Leo placed beside him as he laid back down on the bed. He picked up an ice cube and started to run it around his nipples, loving that cold tingling touch."So..." Leo said as he winked at Constantine. "Ready to get a little chilly with Citizen Cold?"John was intrigued by this new sexual experience. He got another ice cube and placed it near Leo's crotch. He then started running it through Leo's abs up to his other nipple, causing him to shiver in delight.He bent down and started sucking on the nipple Leo was playing with with the remnants of the ice cube in his mouth. When that ice cube has fully melted, he went for the one he was rubbing on Leo's other nipple and repeated the process.He then started licking his way down Leo's body, the same he did to him and ended by taking one long lick from the base of Leo's clothed cock up to its tip. He didn't particularly like licking through the fabric but it was definitely making Leo crazy.Leo loved how cold Constantine's tongue got. The shivers he got from the contact was really driving him close to the edge so he decided to flip their position to cool down and prolong this further.He kissed John hard, still loving the coldness in his mouth as he straddled him, rubbing his naked ass all over Constantine's throbbing erection.Leo grabbed some ice cubes as well and started running it all over John's body until it reached his boxer briefs. He popped a few of the melted ones onto his mouth and then started to suck John off again, causing the latter to moan at the wet and cold sensation.Leo finally grabbed at the waistband of Constantine's underwear and yanked it off him as he began to suck him off."Do you want to go inside me now?" Leo said as he stopped and looked at John's face."Sure, love." He said as he got up and grabbed a condom from their bedside table. "Do you still need lube?" He asked Leo as he peeled off the wrapper."No need. I'm prepared already." Leo replied as he laid down the bed. "Plus, and not to discredit you but, my husband's definitely bigger and longer."Hearing Leo mention his husband made Constantine pause for a bit. Not because of his dick comment, though that did make him curious on what Ray was packing, but because it finally sunk in that he was about to fuck someone else's husband."John, you okay?" Leo asked, concerned at Constantine's sudden glazed expression. "For the record, you are very well endowed so you don't have to worry about that." "No, it's not that, love. I know mine's sizeable and I am excellent at using it." He replied as he smirked at Leo. "It's just that it finally dawned on me that I'll be your first shag outside your husband since you got married." He added, now having second thoughts at fucking Leo.John then got an idea as he looked at the remaining ice cubes they had."Have you ever had ice up your ass, love?""No, but that seems like a fun idea."Constantine took out the condom he had on and loaded it up with ice cubes, careful not to tear it, then he began to tie it close. What he got was not even close to what he pictured in his mind. Suddenly, an object appeared on top of the ice cube tray. A long rod of ice, nicely cylindrical, as if it was the actual cock of a naked man's ice sculpture."Okay, that's more like it." John said as he picked it up. "Are you ready, love?""Go for it." Leo said as he felt the ice enter his ass. It was bitingly cold and he loved every moment of it.Constantine pushed it in and out, alternating between the hands holding it because of the cold. He saw Leo start jacking himself off in time with how he fucked him with the ice.John enjoyed how much pleasure Leo was experiencing with his idea. He bent over and started bobbing up and down Leo's cock, causing the other to moan more. He suddenly felt the warmth or Leo's seed so he promptly pulled out, spitting most of it off."Sorry that I wasn't able to warn you. I was just... in sensory overload." Leo apologized while panting."T'was alright." John replied as he wiped at his mouth. "Though do you mind returning the favor, love?" He said as he moved atop Leo's chest and wagged his cock in front of his mouth.Leo sucked on his cock with vigor as he used his right hand to play with balls while he used his left hand to retrieve the remains of the ice dildo in his ass.Constantine was getting really close and he suddenly came without warning when he got startled by the sudden cold he felt in his ass. Leo took all of his cum in, sucking him dry until he knew he was done.John got up and sat with his back leaning on the headboard."That was the weirdest yet best shag I ever had." John announced while panting."It was definitely fun. If only Ray was here with us too." Leo said. "I'm already getting hard again just thinking of the two of you dealing with your weird rivalry in bed."Constantine just laughed at the thought which he also found hot."C'mon. Let's get up so our wet sheets can get replaced." Leo said he extended his arm for John to grab.They decided to shower together, which led to some more kissing and foreplay between them. Constantine loved this feeling. He loved being able to explore and learn new things from his sexual partners, may they be male or female. He realized that he wasn't built for the responsibility of relationships, loving the freedom of being single. He knew that he'd only feel constricted by monogamy or he'd mess it up by cheating on his partner, or worse...It was better this way. He was free from responsibility. Free from the hardships and heartache.He was free to run away. Run away and forget everything.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-James and Winn's room-
"And we're safe." James said as Luster's broadcast ended and FOX news started airing again. James knew that it was a pointless watch since it was the news from a different Earth and the time and date wasn't even a close estimate to when they were taken, but at least it was something."Hey James, can I ask you something?" Winn said as he turned to his friend."Of course. What's up?""What would you do if Luster said that all rooms should participate?" "Are you asking me what kinks I have?" James answered with a question, weirded out by where this was going."Wait, no. Not that, buddy." Winn clarified with an awkward laugh. "What I mean is, since you've pretty much vocalized that you're not willing to participate with you being straight, what would you do if you had no choice?""I'll find a choice." He said. "I'll call Luster out. He went on this whole tirade to claim that he's not a bad guy, so that'll be his chance to prove it to me.""That was actually quite well thought out." "I'm usually averse to spin on journalism, but I know how to twist and counter someone using their own words and moral code if needed be." James stated."Uhuh. Speaking of moral code..." Winn prepared himself for the next few questions he wanted to ask. " Can you walk me through with what happened between you and Mon-El last night?""That?" James replied with a question once more, this time with a hint of annoyance. "Look, I already apologized to him. I don't understand why he's making such a big deal out of it." He answered, recalling Mon-El's hostility with him earlier in the common room."It's just, I dunno, I see both of your points here. I can see why you think he's being oversensitive about it. But I also see that there's ground to him being sensitive about it." Winn said, acting us as Switzerland."All I said was 'otherwise'. I didn't mean it in anyway that's degrading." "I guess it comes down to aliens technically being a minority in comparison with humans. I guess what would help you see his point is if you replaced it with like 'White people or otherwise'." He replied, using the same idea he shared with Mon-El."I don't think aliens are minorities." James stated."Really?" Winn asked, surprised that James would say this. "How so?""I mean biologically, they're definitely more superior to us. I mean, look at Kara. She can take on big threats all on her own while a squad of trained human personnel will struggle to do the same task." James replied. "Uhuh. But what about socially though? You don't think they're a minority in that aspect? Because let me tell you, their lives are far from easy, despite having some possible physiological advantage. They experience prejudice too. People look at them funnily or treat them differently as if they're going to cause trouble at any time. They can get profiled when they're not using their image induc-""Mon-El passes as a straight, white male." James interrupted. "I don't think he can talk about feeling like a minority. He's got it easy.""So the time he literally couldn't breathe in our atmosphere because we poisoned it for Daxamites qualifies as easy?" "Look, I'm not here to debate and defend myself over a stupid misunderstanding. All I said was a fair observation and I'm sorry if that somehow offends people." James answered back, already getting frustrated."Seems like you've been making a lot of those fair observations lately." Winn said without thinking."What's that suppose to mean?"Winn took a deep breath as he thought of a way to diffuse this but also bring up his other concern."Please don't get mad and hopefully you take this criticism constructively." Winn said, preparing for the other to react badly."I just think you were too harsh on Hartley a while ago." Winn said, waiting for James to react. When he didn't, he chose to continue."Look, you're a journalist. One of the best out there. It just seemed unfair that you painted him as if he was some sort of rapist without knowing the facts.""You're right." James said."I'm right? I mean, yes, of course I'm right." Winn said, surprised at how easy that was."It's just that he made such a horrible first impression on me yesterday. Like I've never met someone who was as loud, as obnoxious, and as perverted as him. And he's so unapologetic about it."Plus the way he was eyeing everyone when we were all stripping." He recoiled in disgust at the memory of Hartley making comments about him. "That was unacceptable.""You're right." Winn agreed. "The way he acted was wrong. And not to make excuses for him but getting to know him today, it made me realize that that was just his façade." He said as he recalled the shy and insecure guy he met during breakfast who clung onto Julian for safety. "The guy that looked hurt and walked out the room, that was the real Hartley." Winn shared his observation. "While the James that lashed out at him wasn't the real you."I just think that if you two talk it out and apologize to one another, everything will be better." Winn finished, wanting things to work out between them. In his mind, if this was resolved, then James can focus on his issue with Mon-El while Hartley can focus on making amends with Cisco."I'll pass on that." James said, earning a surprised look from Winn. "I'd rather not waste my time and energy on it honestly."We're from different Earths and he's not even Team Flash or a Legend. In fact, I even heard he's a criminal." He said, recalling an offhand comment he heard from Cisco. "After all this, we'll just part ways and never interact again. There's nothing to gain here."Winn was stumped at how James just looked at the entire thing logically. "Look, I don't know what Luster did to us when he did the ripple thing but I'm really exhausted now." James said as he turned off the television and the lights on his side. "Can we just drop this already?""Ummm okay sure." Winn replied defeatedly as James tucked himself in. "Good night, buddy.""Good night." James replied.
Well then, Winslow. Guess Switzerland's not coming out of this unscathed.

-Barry and Oliver's room-
"What do you have in mind?" Barry asked."Well I guess we start with the basics and work our way up." "Or down." Barry replied, smirking."Right, down." Oliver said. He felt his cock stirring inside his underwear at the idea of Barry going down on him. "So, any ground rules?" Barry asked his friend."No forcing me to hug you." Oliver deadpanned, making Barry roll his eyes.Barry took off his undershirt, showing off his well-defined muscles. With him being a speedster and having a scrawnier frame, his build was definitely more different than the other heroes. He was more like a dancer than a bodybuilder. He then took off his sweats, revealing a snugly fit red briefs."Just tell me when you don't like something, okay?" Barry clarified. "I may have pushed the button with Ralph but that was the blind leading the blind leading another blind." "What did you two do anyway?" Oliver curiously asked."Umm... we made out and... stuff." Barry replied, feeling slightly embarrassed discussing intimate details like that."Well okay then." said Oliver as he move forward 'til he was kissing distance from Barry's face. "Let's make out and stuff too."Barry closed the gap and kissed him with his mouth close at first. He immediately felt the sharp difference of kissing Oliver in the form of his harsh stubble. He felt Oliver's tongue slowly darting out, demanding entrance so he obliged. To no one's surprise, Oliver was all dominance, power, and aggression and Barry felt that by the way Oliver took control and grabbed his face so he can kiss him even deeper. Oliver broke the kiss first and Barry felt disappointed since it was one of the best kisses he's ever had."That was""Horrible." Oliver said at the same he heard Barry say 'amazing'."Wait, what?" Barry asked, perplexed. "Was I a bad kisser? Does my breathe smell?" Barry said as he huffed into his palm and promptly sniffed it, smelling nothing out of the ordinary."No. It's not that." Oliver said. "I just. I just couldn't get into it.""Wait, that was you not being into it?" Barry asked incredulously, thinking of how often Felicity was in cloud nine after getting kisses that are somehow better than that."I tried, okay?" Oliver said. "Look, can we just move to the next one?""Okay. Sure. I'm guessing we can just skip over all the foreplay stuff and try hand jobs?" Barry said, unconvinced. "Although if you couldn't handle kissing, I don't reall-" Barry stopped talking the moment he felt Oliver yank down the front part of his briefs and started stroking his cock rapidly. "Umm, well okay then." said Barry. He was surprised, but on second thought not by much, by Oliver's straightforward intensity."You talk too much, Barry." He replied as he pulled down his own boxer briefs and started stroking his own member.Barry just glared at him which made the other just smirk at him in response. Oliver then gestured at Barry by looking downwards. The speedster got the cue and started to return the favor, working his hand up and down Oliver's impressive eight inch cock."So I'm guessing you're fine with this?" Barry asked as they stayed leaning on the headboard while jerking each other off for the past couple of minutes."Yes. Though there's something else I'd like to experience." Oliver said as he got up and kneeled in front of Barry, pointing his dick at the speedster."I've never given one before so I probably might suck at it." Barry said."I mean the point is that you suck at it." Oliver said with a smirk."Haha very funny." Barry replied as he looked at Oliver's throbbing member. "Look, I'll try it but only if you're willing to blow me too." "Fine. I agree to that." Oliver said as he gripped onto the base of his dick."Also" Barry said as he gripped his own cock. "You have to do it first.""What?" "It's only fair." Barry stated. "I mean, you might bail when you find out you don't like it like you did with the kiss an-""Again, you talk to much Bar." Oliver said as he held onto Barry's slender cock and gave it a tentative lick, causing the other to squirm a bit.Oliver started to stroke the lower half slowly as he took the top part of Barry's dick in his mouth. He swirled his tongue around the tip before deciding to try going up and down Barry's shaft."Oliver, your teeth." Barry complained.Oliver took in the comment and made sure to retract his teeth as he once again went down, taking in a bit more length this time.  "Is that better?" Oliver asked when he resurfaced."Much better, yeah." Barry said as Oliver kept on stroking his cock. "You don't have to continue if you don't want to. I'd still give you"Oliver just ignored Barry's rambling and proceeded to blow him again. He really didn't mind giving the blow job. In fact, he quite enjoyed it so far especially when he can hear Barry's little whimpers and grunts. As he kept at it and tried out a few things he personally enjoys when receiving one, he finally came to the realization on why he was okay with this but not the kissing."Your turn." Oliver said as he got up and leaned back on the headboard with his hands behind his head, flexing his biceps."Really? I was getting close." Barry said as he bent down."We'll finish together later." Oliver replied as he felt Barry take on his length.Barry took in a few inches at a time as he got familiarized with the task. Oliver was a bit longer than him and was definitely wider in girth so this was definitely a challenging first time. Once he got comfortable with the size, he started to bob a little faster and deeper. He then felt Oliver grab onto his hair and he let the guy dictate the pace a bit more. From it, he got that Oliver liked it better when Barry took in more of him but was slower in bobbing. Barry took on Ralph's mantra of using their powers for sex and used his speed to multitask on things he can do to Oliver's body. He used his hands and fingers to toy with Oliver's nipples, run fingers around his abs, caress his muscles, and fondle his balls. Barry continued on as he heard all of Oliver's moans and he felt Oliver's grip on his hair tighten. He all of a sudden stopped though when he felt Oliver's fingers run through his butt crack."Wait, Oliver. Do you want to go there?" Barry asked."It's the next step, right?""Yes but I don't think I'm up for that." Barry admitted."Right, okay. Sorry about that." Oliver said sincerely."I think I already know the answer but I'll ask it anyway, do you want me to... you know?""Fuck me?" Oliver supplied. "No. I don't think I'd like that too."Barry just nodded as he returned to sucking on Oliver's dick. There's one thing he wanted to try that he got the idea from something Ralph said before. Barry decided to concentrate his speed on just his tongue so that it was constantly vibrating and proceeded to lick up on Oliver's cock as he continued to suck him off.Oliver did not expect what Barry did and the sensation he felt from it and before he could warn him, he blew his entire load inside Barry's mouth. Barry took it in like a pro, with his speed definitely helping since he wasn't completely caught off guard in flash time. He tasted some of it off and spat most of it down the sink before speeding back onto the bed."Yours taste really salty." Barry commented, now fascinated with tasting and comparing guy's semen after his night with Ralph."Isn't it always salty?" Oliver asked, not really knowing this."Nah. I taste pretty sweet while Ralph was a little bitter." He replied."Is this your new found kink now, Barry? Cum tasting?" Oliver teased his friend."Maybe?" Barry laughed. "Anyway, you still have to get me off." "I'll just jerk you off." Oliver stated. "I think I'm still seeing stars after that blow job you gave.""A rare compliment from the great Oliver Queen. I'll treasure that forever." He replied in jest as Oliver started stroking his throbbing cock. After a minute, Barry finally got his release as Oliver's right hand still kept on stroking his dick to make sure he had ridden the orgasm out completely.Barry ran a finger to scoop up some of his cum to taste it once more."Yep. Still sweet." Barry said as he cleaned his cum-covered finger. "Do you want a taste?""No." Oliver replied, cringing at the thought. "I'm gonna go wash my hands." Oliver said as he got up from the bed."I'll clean us off." Barry said as he did the same trick he did with Ralph last night."Good thing you don't have to do that to Diggle." Oliver remarked as he now lay in the bed, all cleaned up with a bathrobe on."That would be a mess." Barry responded as he lay with a bathrobe on too. This time with a pair of boxers underneath to not have a repeat of what happened with Cisco. "So, barring the kissing, was your experience okay?""Yes, it was." Oliver said. "And I actually know now why I don't like the kissing part.""Why? Is it also why you don't like hugging people?""Sort of." He answered. "You know, I should have suspected it as much when I first saw Luster and saw some features of Tommy in him.""Tommy? As in Tommy Merlyn? Malcolm's son?" Barry asked."Yeah." Oliver smiled fondly at the memories of his departed best friend. "He was my first kiss.""Oh wow. Not what I expected." Barry commented."In my defense, we were kids. But Tommy, I... well, some part of me always knew that I had feelings for him. That's why he was one of the few people in my life that can hug me without me turning into a grouch." He admitted, earning a laugh from Barry."I'm sure that he knows that you loved him, Oliver. Maybe there's even an Earth or alternate timeline where you end up together." Barry said to reassure his friend."Yeah." Oliver said as he looked at Barry. "I know that face. It's the 'I really want to comfort someone' face.""I just really feel like this is a moment where you need a hug and that after what happened, we should definitely hug it out." Barry reasoned, making the other sigh deeply."...fine." Oliver said as he extended his arms to let Barry hug him. "I hope that one day I'll be part of the few people that can hug you without you turning into a grouch." Barry said to his friend who finally wrapped his arms around him too. "I mean we've saved the Multiverse multiple times together already and yet this is still only our fourth hug." "Why are you even counting?" Oliver complained as he rolled his eyes. He was grinning though at the thoughtfulness of his friend but only because Barry couldn't see him smiling."It's because it's rare, okay? And I'm a hugger." Barry said as he felt Oliver let go of him which meant it's probably safer to let go of him too.Oliver just looked at him seriously before cracking a small smile."Consider this our fifth hug then." He said as he tackled Barry down the bed and held him in a tight embrace.
-Mon-El and Roy's room-
"Well I know the perfect thing we can do to meet Luster's challenge tonight." Mon-El said as he pressed their button. The two of them were already prepared, lying in bed with nothing but their briefs on as they watched some porn to pass the time and make them even hornier. "And that is?" Roy said, intrigued as he turned off their TV, knowing that they won't need the porn anymore. He didn't really have any specific kink that he knows of. Or at least, none that can be done without Oliver around."Back in Daxam, we have this tradition, a coming of age ceremony if you will, that the male children of the royals and the elites do." Mon-El said as he got up the bed and ushered Roy to get up as well."To keep it simple, it's a test of strength between the sons in which the loser has to do whatever the winner wants for an entire day." Mon-El explained further."Wait, so you're saying you want to fight right now?" Roy asked as he sized up Mon-El. The guy was definitely a few inches taller than him with a more muscular build. He didn't like that odds but he knew he was crafty when he has to think on his feet."Yeah. I was thinking we wrestle for it." Mon-El said as their bed and some of their other furniture disappeared and got replaced by a fenced out mat that they were suddenly standing on. "Wow. Luster really works fast." Roy said, impressed. Summoning a punching bag was one thing but this overhaul was something else."The compliments are well appreciated." Luster said as he suddenly appeared in the middle of the ring looking like Betelguese as he had a suit on with the referee stripes. "Wait, what are you doing here?" Mon-El asked the being."Well since this particular scenario involves some potentially dangerous physical components, I decided to oversee it for safety purposes. I do know the extent of your physical prowess, Mon-El." Luster said as he recalled the alien trying to punch him during their first meeting."I also lessened your enhanced strength courtesy of your natural physiology  to make this fight a bit more fair." Luster added."That seems right." Mon-El replied. "By the way, any chance we can have some oil?"Luster sighed as he snapped his fingers, making a bottle of oil appear in Mon-El's hands before he walked off towards one of the corners."Nice. Thanks." Mon-El said. "So, Roy. Loser gets fucked. You down with that?" "Ready your ass then." Roy cockily replied."Confident. I like it." Mon-El said as he approached Roy. "It makes my guaranteed victory much more rewarding." He added as he opened the bottle of oil and splashed some oil onto his hands and chest."Let's lather up in oil first." Mon-El said as he passed the bottle to Roy and started rubbing the oil on his hands around Roy's shoulders.Roy squirted some oil on both of their bodies before placing the bottle on the mat. He started spreading the oil all over Mon-El's body, feeling up his muscles and tracing the contour of his abs. He tweaked his nipples causing Mon-El to groan in response."You like that, don't you?" Roy said as he gave his nipple a playful suck. "I do but that's for later." Mon-El said as he controlled himself from just ravishing Roy then and there. He did, however, decide to mimic the human's actions and tweaked his nipples too, causing the other to stifle a moan.Once Mon-El was satisfied with how much he had oiled up Roy's upper body, he decided to kneel down and work on his legs. He worked his way up until he reached the side of Roy's legs near his groin and decided to tease the guy a little bit by palming the well-defined bulge in his briefs that practically left nothing to the imagination. Especially as the oil made Roy's white briefs a tad see through."Did you really have to do that?" Roy complained. He desperately wanted that friction and to be denied it so quickly made him throb even more."Just inspecting the prize I'll get after I win." Mon-El said as he spanked Roy's ass hard as he got up. "Your turn." Roy definitely wanted payback for what Mon-El did so he rubbed the alien's nipples again and then carefully slid his palms down, following his scruffy treasure trail and palmed down Mon-El's clothed erection."Damn! How big is this?" Roy asked as he noticed the tip of Mon-El's cock already peeking through his briefs left leg hole."You'll know soon enough." Mon-El said as he gave Roy a wink. "Now go oil up my legs fast so we can finally start.""Yes, please do so immediately." Luster commented as he sat idly on one of the posts. He was so silent that the two completely forgot he was watching them."Are you seriously going to stay here and watch?" Mon-El complained as Roy continued oiling up his legs."Yes." Luster replied, looking bored."Let's give him a show then." Roy winked at Mon-El as he got up and slapped his ass.The two of them made their way to the center as Luster hopped off the post and joined them."You win when your opponent taps out. I want a good and clean fight yada yada yada begin." Luster said as he went back to his corner.The two circled around the center as they sized each other up."C'mon, Roy. Too chicken to strike first?" Mon-El taunted."Oh yeah? Then why don't you make the first strike then?""I was trying to give you a headstart but okay, if you say so." Mon-El said as he lunged at Roy to tackle him to the ground.Roy predicted the maneuver and ducked down and tripped the larger guy."Sorry but I play smart." Roy said, using the other guy's frame against him, as he grabbed the staggered alien by the waist and threw him into a suplex. He then proceeded to sit on Mon-El's exposed back and stretched the other guy's arms backwards to make him tap out."You've got some moves." Mon-El said as he broke the hold and used his legs to kick Roy in the abs."Wrestling team in high school." Roy admitted with a smirk as he recovered from Mon-El's strike.Mon-El decided to strike forward again. He expected Roy to counter the same way so he went and grabbed for Roy's leg and used that to flip him. He then stepped on Roy's butt as he pulled on his leg.Roy flailed using his other leg but he couldn't hit Mon-El. He decided to push himself up and used that momentum to kick himself off, hitting Mon-El's face."Try not to hit each other in the face." Luster announced.Roy got back up quickly and clotheslined Mon-El with his arms, knocking the other to the mat. He noticed that Mon-El may have the advantage in strength and size but he recovers slower than him and was not as agile as he was.Roy kneeled down and grabbed Mon-El's head into a headlock."C'mon. Give up already so we can have some of this." Roy said sexily as he used one of his arms to play with Mon-El's sensitive nipples again. He sneaked a peak at Luster to see if he approved but just found the being observing them casually.Mon-El moaned loudly but used Roy's weakened hold to his advantage as he broke it and pushed him down while he got on top of him."So you want to play like that, huh?" Mon-El said as he crashes his lips onto Roy's as he used the weight of one arm to lock the other guy's arms and used his other one to fondle Roy's erection.Roy tried to break Mon-El's hold but his body was betraying him as he enjoyed the kiss and the attention his cock was getting. Still, he tried to fight it. He used his legs to prop himself up a bit which proved enough to free an arm and push Mon-El away. He crawled to get behind Mon-El and placed him on a chokehold as his legs wrapped up around his waist. "Just tap out already." Roy insisted as he used a foot to rub up on Mon-El's aching member that's being choked up by his black briefs. "Don't you want to finally release your gigantic cock and give it the friction it desperately needs?" He taunted, psyching Mon-El out.Mon-El was grunting, both from the submission hold he was caught in and the way Roy was teasing his dick. He tried to use his hands to pry Roy's arms out but he was gripping onto him real tight. His last ditch move was to roll them both such that his weight was crushing onto Roy. That plan worked and he managed to slip away from Roy's arms and he took advantage of Roy being caught off guard to grab his legs, flip his body over, and curve his legs towards Mon-El as he sat on Roy's back, locking him into a Boston Crab hold. His throbbing dick was really poking out of his briefs and he decided to hump at Roy's clothed ass since the position gave him easy access to do so.Roy was spent. Mon-El got his legs and body locked and his arms still burned from the chokehold grip he executed. And the way Mon-El was humping him was driving him crazy. He knew when he was beat."Fine. I tap out." He proclaimed."What was that?" Mon-El said with a smile as he loosened his grip a bit to use an arm and grab onto Roy's hard on causing the human to moan out loud."I said I tap out! Now could you please just fuck me already!" He shouted in frustration as Mon-El's hand made his dick ache a lot more."Hey, Luster! Proclaim me as victor now." Mon-El said as he let go of Roy and turned to where Luster stayed, finding that their magical kidnapper was nowhere in sight. Their room transformed again, bringing back their furniture, and the duo found themselves atop their bed already."Hmm. I guess this is his way of saying he approves." Mon-El said as he heard a shout from the room beside theirs. "What was that?""Nevermind that." Roy whined. "Now will you please do something or will I have to jerk myself off?""Last time I checked, I won our match. So I'm the one calling the shots, not you." Mon-El reminded him, relishing how his impatience and horniness made him squirm. "In fact, I think I'll edge you out a bit longer for fun.""Whatever. I'll just do it myself." Roy declared as he tried to tug his briefs off and release his dick but he found himself unable to."Why can't I move my arms?" Roy said in a panic as he shot his arms upwards. "Wait, what?" He said as he tried to move his arms towards his crotch but found that he couldn't."Interesting." Mon-El said. "I think Luster did this. You can't go against anything I say." "Hey, Roy? Answer this. Who's the hottest guy here?" Mon-El asked to test whatever's happening."Oliver!" Roy shouted automatically. "Huh. Okay. Not offended that you didn't say me." Mon-El said. "Okay, Roy. Go palm your bulge for three seconds."Roy quickly did that and relished the friction he got from it but he was quickly disappointed when the three seconds expired."Mon-El, please don't make me do anything crazy." He pleaded."I won't abuse it. I promise." Mon-El replied as he leaned in and kissed his roommate while palming at his aching member.Mon-El got up and saw that Roy's briefs were already see through due to the oil and completely clung onto the outline of his hard on. He decided to tear the briefs off, earning a moan from Roy and proceeded to suck him off."Oh god, finally!" Roy moaned out loud as his dick finally got the attention it wanted for so long. Mon-El sucked his six inch long cock skillfully which made Roy really impressed."Where did you learn to give blow jobs like that?" "The ceremony I mentioned gave me plenty of opportunity to practice." He replied as he momentarily stopped blowing Roy and started stroking his cock slowly."So I'm guessing you lost your matches?" Roy teased"Umm I won today and I'm still sucking you off." He responded with mock offense. "But yes, I lost a couple of times." He added before giving Roy's cock one long lick from the base up to his slit."Okay. That's all you'll get for now." Mon-El said causing Roy to whine again. He removed his own briefs, revealing his monster of a cock that Roy just looked at with a mixture of awe and fear."You're gonna fuck me with that? That's like at least ten inches!""Eleven actually." Mon-El corrected. "Everything's much bigger in Daxam.""How do you even hide that thing?" Roy asked, still transfixed at the size of Mon-El's member."Well It wasn't exactly hiding well under my briefs, right?" Mon-El chuckled. "But biologically, we don't get unwanted hard ons. So I really just get erect when I'm willingly aroused. Like right now. "Want to take it in your mouth?" He offered.Roy nodded and took in a few inches of it in his mouth. He found it nice that Mon-El still asked him instead of just telling him to do it. He would have been willing anyway but the option was appreciated. Roy wasn't an expert on this, only having a few one night stands with strangers for experience, but he gave it his best effort. He managed to fit at least half of it before he started gagging."You don't have to take it all in." Mon-El said as he pulled out of Roy's mouth. "I don't think anybody can do that.""That." Roy said as he wiped at his mouth. "That will be up my ass.""I won't go all the way in unless you can take it. Don't worry." Mon-El reassured his roommate. "Now get to your knees." He ordered as he gave Roy a pillow for his knees.Roy did as he was told and he pretty soon had his butt in the air. He then felt a few fingers enter him, prepping him for entry."Have you ever been fucked before?" Mon-El asked."Once. I liked it enough but I still prefer to top.""Pretty sure Oliver's a top. That Wally kid though seems like someone that will bottom for you.""I agree." He replied while wincing a bit when he felt Mon-El enter three fingers. "Okay, I'm gonna ease in. Tell me if it hurts." Mon-El instructed."Wait, you're barebacking me? We have condoms, right?" Roy asked, concerned."No need. Daxamites don't get STDs and if ever you have them, they can't affect us. I've checked." He explained. "So just enjoy the full experience."Roy just trusted his explanation. He also thought that if Luster was on guard in the off chance of physical harm then he must be doubly on guard for possible medical harm. He felt the tip of Mon-El's eleven inch cock slowly enter him. The first time he experienced being fucked, it was very rough and painful but still somewhat enjoyable. This time, Mon-El was taking his time to make sure he doesn't hurt him and he appreciated this."I'm gonna start going in and out and if you're still okay, I'll go deeper." Mon-El told him as he felt his cock start pounding inside him. The fullness he felt from it was amazing and this wasn't even near the maximum his roommate can push inside him. He couldn't help but start moaning from the sensation he felt."Roy, you're so tight. I love it." Mon-El said, enjoying the friction he got from how tight Roy was. "Are you ready for more?""Go for it." He replied.Mon-El pushed a bit deeper. He was almost three-fourths of the way in when he heard Roy gasp."Did it hurt?" He asked worriedly. "I'm gonna pull out.""No, don't! Just keep hitting that spot." Roy said as Mon-El found his prostate. This was the first time he felt that and it almost made him cum immediately. Mon-El obliged and Roy just started moaning even louder. He also felt Mon-El's left hand wrap around his cock and started jerking him off."Oh god, yeah. Just keep doing that!" Roy grunted from all the stimuli he was receiving.Mon-El kept up his pace, jerking Roy off at the same speed. He was amazed at how much of his cock Roy managed to take in, especially since this was just his second time."I'm about to cum." Roy warned im between moans, making Mon-El quicken his pace. Mon-El then pulled out and flipped Roy over as he jerked both their cocks off with his two hands.Roy came first, dousing his left hand with his warm, sticky jizz and Mon-El followed soon after, spewing out yellowish colored cum that sprayed Roy up to his forehead."Your semen is yellow?" Roy stated the obvious. "Yes. And we taste good too." He said as he scooped some of it up on his fingers and offered it to Roy. "Taste it."Roy did and it held a creamy, almost custard-like flavor to it. "Oh wow. That's something.""High in protein too." Mon-El said as he licked his right hand clean. "C'mon. Shower. Now."Roy followed. Not like he really had a choice.They washed the oil and sweat and cum off each other thoroughly. They kissed each other too from time to time under the spray of their warm shower but they were too spent to do anything much more than that.They towelled off afterwards and went back to bed fully naked."Okay so before we sleep, I'm giving you two more orders." Mon-El said, making Roy a bit nervous. "First is you'll leave this room tomorrow fully naked for everyone to see.""What?! Why would you make me do that? You said you won't make me do crazy things." "I have a feeling you'll enjoy it. I saw you glancing at Luster a couple of times while we wrestled." Mon-El said to defend his order, raising an eyebrow to see if Roy will challenge his observation."Fine. At least join me or something." Roy bargained."Or something. But I'll think about it.""So what's the second order?" Roy asked, anticipating the worst."Don't worry. I think you'll like this." Mon-El said, grinning. "When we go for rooming assignments tomorrow, room with Oliver and push the button."
-Cisco and Julian's room-
Cisco woke with a start when he heard screaming from the room beside theirs, Mon-El and Roy's."Why am I always beside the rooms of people who loudly have sex?!" Cisco complained groggily. He was about to get up when he realized that his still greenish right arm was chain handcuffed to their headboard."What the hell?""Well I'm glad you're finally up." Julian said as he took off his reading glasses. He was sitting near the coffee table, answering a crossword book under lamp light, waiting for Cisco to regain consciousness."Dude, what the fuck is this? Did Luster do this?" Cisco asked as he tried to yank away at his restrictions, which only made his wrist hurt."Actually I did that." Julian said as he flashed the key that he was using as a bookmark. "Learned a thing or two from Hartley. Pretty sure that bloke is enjoying himself tonight." He said with a light chuckle."Oh God no. What the fuck is wrong with you? This is rape and I do not consent to this!""What?" Julian asked,  before realizing how Cisco is interpreting this. "No. No. It's nothing of that sort." He said, feeling flustered."Oh bollocks. I had this whole scene planned out in my head like those Bond films where James Bond wakes up after being captured and the villain's there to say something witty." Julian yammered as Cisco just looked at him like he was crazy."I even thought of saying something like 'Hey, Cisco. I've been stuck with one question here. Five letters. Divine Comedy poet. Care to enlighten me about it?'" Julian continued, now finding the whole thing silly."Are you high or something?""Of course not. I just tried to find ways to amuse myself while I waited for you to wake up." Julian admitted. "But I am, however, very peeved at how you keep dodging this conversation and I figured this is the best way to get it out of you." He said as he picked his chair up and sat a bit nearer to Cisco. He even flipped the chair around so that he could cross his arms atop the back rails of the chair to seem more intimidating."So, are you going to talk about Dante now or what?" Cisco shot up from the bed and tried to grab at Julian now that he was much closer. Unfortunately for him, he still couldn't reach the brit."Did you really think I wouldn't account for that?" Julian said without even flinching from Cisco's supposed surprise attack."Dude, this is so not cool!" He protested. "I know you've had your fair share of shady dealings in the past but this is a new low. Is this what one night with Hartley did to you?" Cisco said with so much anger.Julian felt Cisco's distress so he decided to get up and retrieve the key. He then made his way to Cisco and grabbed his cuffs. "You know I actually just planned to leave you bound until you talk about Dante but instead I'll do this." He said as he used the key to uncuff Cisco."Because that's what the Hartley Rathaway that I got to know here would have done." Julian added as he picked up his chair and went back to the coffee table as Cisco massaged his right wrist."Why is this so important to you?" Cisco asked."Well on the side of Hartley, I know what it's like to carry so much guilt in my system and to want a chance to redeem myself and show that I've changed to the people that matter to me." Julian said as Cisco rolled his eyes. "And you might not believe it Ramon but he values your opinion very much." He added as he remembered the hurt in Hartley's face when he told him that Cisco and Caitlin still thinks of him as a villain."As for your side," Julian continued. "You're clearly more flippant and high strung from the stress of being around him. I've seen you under duress and this seems worse than those instances. You claim that you're already okay with this but it's clear that you're not. You even decided to lock yourself in here instead of asking help from Barry and the others about your greenness just because Hartley was with them.""Well then. Thank you, Dr. Phil." Cisco replied sarcastically, earning him a look from Julian."Okay. Assuming all of that's true, why do you need to know about what that asshole did to my brother?" Cisco questioned with a bitter tone that Julian detected."Actually, I realize now that I didn't have to and that I did cross the line and for that I apologize." Julian replied earnestly. "I just thought that if I knew then I could help the two of you better.""Look. If I promise that I'll talk to him tomorrow, will you finally drop this and get off my back?" Cisco bargained."Talk to him and resolve things then sure, you've got a deal." Julian said as he extended his right hand out for a handshake. "You're really serious about this, aren't you?""Very much so, yes.""Fine." Cisco conceded to the arrangement and shook Julian's hand. The moment they did that, Cisco's skin started returning to its normal brown hue."I'm guessing Luster acknowledged our little agreement." Julian said with a yawn, exhaustion finally catching up to him."Great. Just great."
-Hartley and Ralph's room-
Ralph was tied up, naked, on the headboard of their bed as Hartley, who was wearing only his glasses and the skimpiest of briefs, was sucking him off very slowly. They've been going at it for a while now. In fact, Ralph already came once when Hartley's attempt at edging him failed miserably."Hey, Hartley. Can you untie me? I wanna try something out." "Can't you just elongate your way out of it?" "Point taken." Ralph replied as he reshaped his hands and arms til he could slip out of Hartley's knot work."So, what do you wanna try?" Hartley asked seductively as he laid down on the bed and played with the bulge in his briefs."It's actually connected to my powers." Ralph said. "Which one of the guys here do you want to have sex with the most?""Is this a trick question to fish for compliments and stroke your ego?" Hartley replied as he grabbed at Ralph's member and gently stroked it. "Because I am happy that I'm rooming with you tonight."Ralph just blushed because it's not how he expected Hartley to answer his question."Okay, let me rephrase then. New roommates tomorrow, right? Who do you want to room with next?""For sex? Hmmm either Barry or Oliver. Normally I'd say no to married men but they seem to be willing so..." "Alright then, give me a few seconds." Ralph said as his body started reshaping all over the place until he looked like Barry Allen."Oh my God, you're a Ditto!" Hartley exclaimed as he got up and looked in amazement."No, i'm not. Dittos look like this." Ralph said as he transformed his eyes, or rather Barry's eyes, into the Pokémon's signature cartoonish dots. "You are such a dork." Hartley said as he laughed at Ralph's joke. "Says the guy that just made a  Pokémon reference. Also you found my joke amusing so that's a score for me." Barry-Ralph said as he transformed his eyes back to Barry's eyes."So you can shape shift, huh. This is so cool! And this is how long Barry is?" Hartley said as he started stroking Barry-Ralph's cock."It's an imperfect shape shift. Like I'm heavily reliant on how I perceive them in real life. And yeah, that's Barry's cock based on my memory of sucking it." Ralph admitted with a chuckle."So you want to have sex as Barry?" Hartley said. "This is soooo kinky.""Just a little sampler of what's to come." Barry-Ralph said as he kissed Hartley hard before pushing him down and removing his briefs. "And I'm hoping you come hard."Ralph started sucking on Hartley's six inch cock while his left hand reached out and played with his nipples.Hartley was watching intently as he saw Barry's face bobbing up and down his dick. Only a blind person would deny that Barry was a catch and ever since the time the speedster handcuffed him and carried him while wearing his skin tight leather suit, he knew that he wanted to unleash some of his naughtiest fantasies with him."Hey, Luster!" Hartley called. "Can you give us a Flash suit replica?"The suit instantly appeared beside them and without missing a beat, Ralph put the suit on."Damn. Cisco really made Barry's suit much more comfortable." He said as he checked on how great it fit him and how much it accentuated Barry's butt."I feel like we should tell Barry that we're doing this tomorrow but god this is so sexy!" Hartley said as he made out with Ralph as Barry.Ralph managed a peek from the mirror in the dresser and found what he was seeing hot."I'd definitely watch the two of you go at it." Ralph said as he pushed Hartley back down and resumed giving him a blow job.Hartley was so turned on and he knew he was already close so he warned Ralph who only started sucking him more vigorously. He came inside Ralph's mouth and when the latter stood up, he saw some of his cum drip away from his mouth and into the Flash suit.Ralph crawled on top of him and kissed Hartley deeply, making the other taste his own cum."Anyone else you'd like me to transform into?" Barry-Ralph said as he took off his mask."Don't judge me too hard on this and this is peak narcissism but can you turn into me?" Hartley requested which made Ralph laugh."As someone who sucked himself off yesterday, I don't think I have the right to judge." He said as he took off the Flash suit and adjusted his form to copy Hartley, moles and all."What, no glasses?" Hartley teased as he admired, well, himself."I can't really produce non-human stuff so...""I'm joking." He said as he touched Ralph's image of him. "Ralph, you're like a better looking version of me.""What? Nah. This is exactly how I see you. Maybe a few missing moles here and there but this hotness is all you." Ralph said making Hartley blush.Hartley touched Hartley-Ralph in the cheeks and leaned in to inspect his face without the glasses. Something he can't really do in the mirror. "If you want to kiss me slash yourself right now, I swear I'm not gonna judge you." Ralph said to him as Hartley was already in kissing range.Hartley did just that but it wasn't a hot and steamy kiss. It was more of a simple and tender kiss. "Wow. I kissed myself and I liked it." Hartley said in a sing-songy tone before they both laughed at his reference."So..." Ralph said. "Is this the part where you make the expression 'go fuck yourself' come to life?" "You want me to fuck you or the other way around?" Hartley asked."Both actually. I kinda want my first time to be with the guy that made me realize I like this too." Ralph replied with a blush and Hartley found it weird to see how he blushes in front of people."Okay yeah. We can do that.""Do you want me to stay like this or maybe turn into Oliver or back to Barry?""Actually, I'd rather you go back as yourself." Hartley said. "This is your first time. You have to experience it as you." "Plus, I like the idea that you'll be my first fuck here." Hartley admitted while smiling.Hartley-Ralph smiled goofily and again, it was an image Hartley found weird on his face but he liked it. And maybe with Ralph, he can loosen up and be more like that.The moment Ralph fully transformed back to himself, Hartley kissed him again, this time harder and more passionately."I definitely prefer you like this." Hartley said which made Ralph feel really good."So what do I do first? Should I like stretch or do something to my butthole or?""Patience, young padawan." Hartley said as something dawned on him. "Wait, that's it. Luster can you find a specific shirt for me?" "Wait, what's happening?" Ralph asked as Hartley looked at their closet to find a reddish orange shirt."A way to maybe make peace with Cisco." He answered."So you're finally gonna talk to him then?" "We'll see. I just, maybe I do need a change of pace after all of this. And if Cisco agrees to it then maybe I could stick around with Team Flash." He replied. He really gave this some thought and with how nice Barry is to him and how much he liked being around Ralph, it just seemed the right path to take."Well you already know how I feel about this so I'm proud of you." Ralph said as he got up and wrapped Hartley in a tight embrace."Okay, okay. That's enough." Hartley said, not being used to that kind of physical warmth. "Also your dick is really poking me now so I guess we really do need to fuck. C'mon, let's go to the shower so I can prep you."The two of them made their way and Hartley quickly got to work in making sure Ralph was cleaned out."This is awkward." Ralph said as Hartley poked around his crack a lot and used some sort of pump on him."I'll be inside your ass later. I wanna make sure it's clean, especially since this is your first time doing this. Suus maximus ut esse munda.""What?""It's important to be clean. Latin." "You speak Latin?" Ralph said, impressed. "I mean of course you do. You're a topnotch genius.""I'm fluent in six languages and can insult people in ten. It's fun." He said proudly. "I remember that whenever I got pissed at Cisco, I'd just speak in Latin because only Dr. Wells would understand me. "We're done." Hartley said as he handed Ralph his towel."Cisco never bothered to learn Latin for that?" Ralph asked as he toweled off."He learned to call me a dick and an asshole in like seven languages, including Na'vi." He replied. "I honestly think you two will be a menace once you're actually friends." Ralph said as they made their way out of the bathroom and back to their bed."Yeah. We can verbally lash at the opponent until they give up." He said with a laugh. "Okay, I suggest you fuck me first and then we'll flip after.""Got it." Ralph said as he got their condoms. He put one on and then got up the bed towards Hartley who was already lying on his back with his ass readied."Okay, go in slowly. You're pretty long so don't just stab it in." Hartley instructed. "Normally you'd place fingers first to stretch things out and prepare someone but well, I'm already well accustomed." He said with a wink.Ralph laughed at that before he started entering Hartley's hole. "Yes. Just like that. I can take in more so just keep going." Hartley commented which Ralph obeyed. "Okay, start thrusting."Ralph did so and Hartley started grunting in response. "Just keep going, Ralph. That's great."Ralph kept going in and out and once he got a bit more comfortable, he quickened his pace."Yeah okay. God that's great, Ralph. Just angle yourself a little to the left." "Like this?" Ralph demonstrated which made Hartley moan."Ugggh yes! That, my young Padawan, was my prostate." He said in between moans. "That's basically our g-spot."Ralph continued thrusting and he was motivated by the sounds that Hartley was making."Okay, Ralph pull out because I don't want to come yet." Hartley said as Ralph did what he asked."Seriously? Even without touching it?" Ralph asked as he removed the condom on his dick."You were that good." Hartley said before planting his lips on Ralph's. They made out for a bit as Hartley pushed him down and inserted fingers inside his ass."I'll just do this so you'll experience what I mean so you can do it to others in the future to if you want." Hartley said. "But technically this is useless on you since you can just adjust your muscles around."Hartley turned the two fingers he had in into a V and slowly rotated it around so that the ring muscles inside Ralph's ass relaxed a bit. The sensation made Ralph wince a bit."You okay?" Hartley asked as he grabbed a condom."Yep. I'm ready. Put it on me." "I'm not exactly the largest so this wouldn't be much of a challenge for you." Hartley said as he gave his condom wrapped six inch cock a few tentative strokes."This is where I'll try to aim when I'm inside you." Hartley said as he pressed hard on Ralph's perineum."HOLY SHIT!" Ralph exclaimed. "What was that?!""Your prostate when pushed from the outside." Hartley explained. "I'm surprised at the number of guys that don't know about it. That's like top tier moves while masturbating.""Can you do it again?" Ralph asked as he poked around where Hartley touched him."Later. I mean if you already found that pleasurable, just imagine when it's actually hit." Hartley said as he pushed his cock in."Okay but hurry up." Ralph whined. "I'll stretch my hole out and just tighten it back once you're in."Hartley managed to enter without trouble because of it and suddenly he was balls deep. He felt Ralph tighten things up which made him start thrusting to get the friction they both wanted."How's it feeling?" Hartley asked as he felt his balls slapping into Ralph's ass."Very full and satisfying." Ralph replied while smiling while grunting. He never thought he'd ever experience this, much less enjoy it this much, but Hartley's length inside of him was sending him to bliss. Each thrust he got was like a shockwave of pleasure. The moment Hartley hit him in the prostate, it was all over for him as he shot his cum upwards, hitting Hartley's chest."Oh fuck, sorry. But my God!" Ralph said as Hartley pulled out. He was rubbing his eyes because he felt like he was seeing stars after that orgasm."The first time can be quite an experience when done right." Hartley said, confident that he did his best. Hartley grabbed the towel he used in the shower and started wiping the cum and sweat off his and Ralph's bodies. After a couple of minutes, Ralph got up and kissed Hartley sweetly."Thanks for being my first." He said with his signature goofball smile."Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. You're welcome." He said as he turned away to hide his blushing face. Especially now that he knows how bad it looks like."C'mon, Randolph. Let's go to sleep. I'm beat." "Wait, how about you? You haven't come yet." Ralph asked, choosing entirely to ignore Hartley calling him Randolph."I actually did. I jerked myself off while you were recovering." Hartley replied as he adjusted his pillows and laid down."What? You could have asked for help. Or continued inside me or something." Ralph said as he laid beside Hartley."There's always next time." Hartley answered as he gave Ralph a small peck on the lips. "Now c'mon. Sleep.""So there is a next time." Ralph said as he bit his lip and wiggled his eyebrows causing Hartley to roll his eyes."I'm going to cuddle you and you can't say no." Ralph declared as he wrapped his left arm around Hartley."Do what you want." Hartley replied monotonically but deep inside, he was happy that Ralph was spooning him."Best sex ever." Ralph said as he placed his chin on Hartley's shoulder."Etiam erat."
-Ray and Raymond's room-
"Is it over?" Raymond asked when he heard the noises die down. He spent the entire time with his back turned away from the TV. He found it too awkward to watch people he knew having sex especially when one of those said persons was the husband of his roommate. "Yeah." Ray confirmed as he turned off the TV. "You know, you could have just watched." "It felt weird and wrong, okay?." He defended himself. "I mean, it was your husband.""I know. But I actually found it hot though. I even masturbated to it." He admitted while smirking, causing Raymond to blush."So I guess you're okay with things now?""Yeah. Thanks to that. And thanks to you." He said as he scooted beside Raymond and patted one of his shoulders."Is that the hand that finished you off?""I used both of my hands." Ray winked before laughing."O...kay" Ray blushed, thinking back on how big Ray's cock was. "I think I'll just change shirts.""If you're comfortable with it, you can just sleep topless."Raymond considered it and just took off his t-shirt and threw it in their hamper before cozying up back in the bed."Do you think that got shown in all the rooms?" Raymond asked."I don't know. Maybe. If John had an exhibition kink and Leo agreed then I guess it did.""And you're okay with that?" Raymond asked, concerned for his roommate."As long as Leo was onboard then I'm okay with it." He replied, finally fully at peace with tonight's arrangement."I'm happy for you." Raymond replied, glad that his new friend could end his night on a positive note."Thanks. Shall we sleep?" Ray asked. "I kinda want to wake up early tomorrow.""Yeah, sure." Raymond replied as he turned off the lights. "I want to wake up early too to cook breakfast again.""I'll try to help out." Ray offered. "Though the best I can make is adding milk to cereal." He joked, making the other laugh."That's fine. Extra hands are extra hands.""Hey Ray, do you want me to cuddle up to you?" Ray asked, affectionately calling him Ray now as well."I'd like that." Raymond replied. He felt Ray move closer to him til they were almost face to face. He felt Ray's left arm wrap around his bare torso and he, in turn, mimicked the gesture with his right arm."Good night, Ray." Ray said as he kissed the other guy's forehead, knowing that the big ol' sensitive guy would like it."Good night to you too, Ray." He replied, smiling at the thought that maybe he'll finally be able to sleep well tonight.
-Nate and Gary's room-
Nate had a lot of things on his mind.Gary was now fast asleep, lightly snoring, but all he said while he was ranting about Constantine earlier made Nate realize a couple of things and now his mind won't shut up about it. 
I wish John talked to me, you know? Instead of hiding away and ignoring me. Something's up with him and I want to help but he just shuts me off.
Gary's pained voice rang through in his thoughts. In a lot of ways, Gary was like Ray. Caring, eager, optimistic, and wants the best for everyone. And they both have this preference of hiding their pain away behind a smiling face. The thought made Nate guiltier, knowing how much his best friend was hurting because of the things he said or didn't say. He wanted a do over. He wanted to tell Raymond that it wasn't his fault. That it was his fault and that he fucked up with how he reacted.
I heard him crying last night, you know? He thought he could hide it by drowning it with the sound of the shower but I know what I heard. Something's wrong. It was like he remembered something when I called him Johnny and it made him afraid. And I don't know how to help him with that if he wouldn't let me.
Gary's rant made Nate realize that he was also afraid. Or rather, it made him realize what he truly was afraid of. All this time he deflected all his anger and fear towards Luster and their current situation. A part of it was true but he remembered that he also didn't really mind being stuck here especially with his best friend around. The only time his anger and fear really flared up was when Ray wanted to press the button. But it wasn't even because he didn't want the button to be pressed.He was afraid because he wanted it too.He was afraid that if they pressed the button then it would change their dynamics forever. He was afraid that they'd have a falling out and he'd lose the person that mattered to him the most. He was afraid that he would lose that one person who believed in him and saw what was special in him. He was afraid that just like Amaya, Ray would one day abandon him. He was afraid that one day, Ray will realize that he wasn't good enough for him. That one day, Ray will see him the way his father does. That Nate was nothing more than a useless historian that doesn't really have anything going on with his life.And now Nate was beating himself up for letting fear be the wedge that is driving the two of them apart. "In my fear of losing Ray, I ended up losing him. The irony." He thought to himself. "Actually fuck that, I haven't lost him yet. But I have to get him back."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Ray and Raymond's room-
Ray woke up to what he assumed was an early enough time. His arm was still draped around Raymond but the bigger guy must have rolled over at some point because Ray found himself spooning him. He debated on whether to wake him or not but he decided against it since he recalled that the guy didn't really sleep the other night. He gently took his arm away from Raymond and got up to brush his teeth and take a shower.When he got back, he saw that Raymond was still out cold to the world. He got dressed in a simple t-shirt and pants, nothing too attention grabbing, when he noticed that there was breakfast already served atop their coffee table.He was a hundred percent sure Raymond didn't get up to make that so Luster must have provided it which made him wonder what's in store for them.With breakfast already made, there was really no need to disrupt his roommate's sleep so Ray decided to leave the room and visit Leo's room.As he made his way to the other side of the hallway, he saw that the usual corridor that led to the common room had turned into a wall. He immediately ran towards it to investigate and saw that it was completely sealed off. He rammed at it and tried to find cracks but nothing was budging. He was about to try blasting it when Luster appeared beside him."Well good morning to you, Ray. Hope you enjoyed yesterday's special viewing." Luster said with a wink as he posted an 'under construction' sign on the wall."Wait, so Ray and I were the only ones that saw that live?" He asked. "Also, under construction? Can't you just whoosh everything to place?""That is correct. And actually it's already done but I just want all of you to get to it at the same time. I promise that the next challenge will be another pleasurable viewing." Luster replied as he vanished with a wisp of green smoke."Well that's definitely foreboding." Ray said to himself as he made his way to Leo and Constantine's room.He knocked on their door and hoped that at least one of them was awake. He didn't have to wait long though as John answered the door stark naked holding a cup that Ray hoped wasn't alcohol."Well good morning, love. I'd invite you in but the force field will just knock you off." John said as he leaned on the door frame. "I reckon you're looking for Leo?""Yeah but if he's still asleep, there's no need to wake him up. You had a really fun night after all." Ray replied with a small smile to hopefully reassure the warlock that he's not hostile about it."He's in the shower right now, love, but he'll be out in a wee bit. And it was indeed fun." John replied with a smile as he recalled the things they did. "You're a lucky bastard to tie that man down.""I am." Ray agreed. "And hey, thanks man for taking good care of him. I appreciate how you second guessed fucking him bu-""How'd you know about that?" Constantine asked, eyebrows furrowed in confusion."Luster gave me a live feed of it." "Interesting. And did you enjoy what you watched, love?" John asked seductively."It was hot to be honest." Ray admitted. "Would have been fun to be there with the two of you.""Well we could always have a little ménage à trois outside the rooms, love. Or at the very least, maybe we can room tonight." Constantine said with a wink as he took a sip from his cup."Well, well, well, what a pleasant surprise." Leo said as he got out of the showers naked with just his used towel draped on his shoulders. "Good morning, babe. Hope you two aren't fighting.""On the contrary, I think we've finally connected." John replied. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'll give you two lovebirds some privacy to chat. Cheers, love." He added as he raised his cup in a mock cheer before proceeding to the bathroom."Guess he's a happy drunk today." Ray commented. "That he is." Leo agreed as he leaned in and captured his husband's lips with a kiss. They kissed fervently that they lost track of the position they were in and only stopped when Ray felt the force field. "We got a little carried away there." Ray said as he rubbed his forehead."I'll step outside." Leo replied."You're not going to dress up first?""Do you want me to?" Leo said with an eyebrow raised challengingly as he struck a pose to make sure his husband saw everything."Umm... well... no one's around anyway." Ray responded with a gulp as Leo stepped out into the hallway and kissed him again. He then felt Leo's hand palming at the growing bulge underneath his pants."Are we seriously doing this right now?" Ray asked when he broke their kiss. He wasn't entirely opposed to the idea but he feared that a door could open any minute and see them in the middle of whatever they might be doing."Only if you want to, babe." Leo replied. "I just feel like I want to give you a little something after all that I did with John last night."Leo then sunk down to his knees and had his hand around Ray's zipper."So, do you want me to?"Before Ray could respond, the door beside Leo's room opened and out came Barry."Oh my g-!" Barry reacted, silencing himself when he remembered it was still early. Leo stood up immediately which made Barry take in the entirety of Leo's naked body."Sorry ummm... I'm just gonna close the door and umm... carry on." Barry said, beet red, as he closed the door. The duo broke into laughter because of how red Barry got and how awkward the encounter went."Okay, I'm going to go put on some boxers at least. Wait for me." Leo said as he gave his husband a small peck on the cheek and went back inside, not even bothering to close the door. Ray just watched him put on a pair of tight fitting gray athletic boxers before returning to the hallway."So where were we before we got rudely interrupted?" Leo asked while smirking."Well I believe it was around the time I was about to say no." Ray said as he booped his husband's nose which made the other pout. "You don't have to do anything for me because of last night. And as I've told Constantine, Luster actually showed me what you two did and I loved what I saw.""So you heard when I said that it'd be hot if I saw you and John together?""Made me come hard." Ray replied with a wink earning a small laugh from his husband."And how did Raymond react to it?" "He chose not to watch. Lost for him. It was a great show.""Did he just prude out the entire night?" Leo asked, remembering how much of a goody two shoes the guy was."Actually... no. He tried to give me a hand job when he was massaging me." Ray said earning an inquisitive raised eyebrow from his husband. "I said no though.""Why not? You know I'd be fine with it." Leo said as he held his husband's hand. "Luster might have even let John and I watch. That'd be hot.""I know Ray is a gorgeous looking guy and all but I worry he's just projecting. He's clearly pining over Nate." Ray explained earning a nod from Leo.Leo's door opened up, revealing Constantine clad only in white boxer briefs."Sorry to interrupt, loves, but food's getting cold. Mind if I start already?" He asked Leo."Go you two. Eat." Ray said. "You need to regain some stamina. Luster seems to have some big plans for today. Plus, gotta check back on Sleeping Beauty anyway."Leo gave his husband one more kiss and a hug."I love you." Leo said. "Love you too. I'll see you later." He replied. He gave a small nod to Constantine which the warlock responded to with a wink.He made his way back to his room to find Raymond still asleep. He rolled a bit again, this time now flat on his back, exposing his neat and well-shaven chest and a faint definition of a once chiseled abs. And to top all of that, an obvious tenting around the sheets.Ray definitely found his namesake incredibly sexy, beautiful even, especially for the guy's age. He hoped that the guy eventually finds the person that will care for him the way he cares for others."Hey, big guy, time to wake up." Ray said as he nudged Raymond awake. "Five more minutes, Nate." He grumbled in his sleep.Ray only smiled, finding it interesting how Raymond still thinks of Nate in his sleep, and stopped nudging his roommate and gave him his five minutes.
-Rip and Wally's room-
Rip woke up completely naked on top of their bed. Wally wasn't in the room but he can hear the shower running which is definitely what he should do after all the things they did last night.Rip recalled how Wally taught him how to give a blow job. He wasn't particularly good at it and he kept on gagging or accidentally grinding Wally's dick onto his teeth but he gave it a good try. He also wasn't fond of doing it so he considered that attempt to be the last time he'd try it.He just decided to give Wally a proper hand job after that which was something more on the realm of what he was more comfortable doing. Rip found himself sporting a full on boner just at the thought of last night. He definitely had no regrets with what transpired. In fact, he really enjoyed his experience, especially with how Wally handled his first time exposure to gay sex. But even after all of that, he still considered himself a straight man.He was so lost in thought that he didn't even realize that the water already stopped running until Wally opened the bathroom door."Well someone's definitely up." Wally quipped as he exited with just a towel wrapped around his waist. "Want some help with that? My offer to let you fuck me still stands." Rip was about to say no but his throbbing erection betrayed him by twitching in excitement. "Errmm I think I'll still rescind the offer but it's highly appreciated." Rip answered with a blush. Rip was actually curious about it and how different it would feel like compared to fucking a girl's vagina but he thought that he still needed to mentally prepare himself for it.Wally was about to say something when they heard Luster's echoing voice chime in."Good morning everyone! This is your wakeup call. Breakfast has already been provided since I have temporarily locked the bedroom hallway from the rest of the house. I'll open it up once everyone has left their rooms and gathered by the exit. So I implore everyone to be ready in an hour. And I suggest you prepare yourselves for something special later." Luster announced and no one needed a video for them to visualize him smirking as he said that. "That's it for now. Toodles!""Okay then." Wally said. "How about a quick blow job?"Rip just rolled his eyes but found his roommate's eagerness amusing."How about I grab my desperately needed shower first and then we'll have breakfast." Rip said as he got up from bed, showing off his perky bubble butt that Wally enjoyed seeing. "And if we still have time after that AND I'm still hard, then you'll give me the blow job you're offering."Wally was honestly turned on by Rip's bossiness and he found himself smiling at the opportunity."Well best hurry up then, Captain!"
-Hartley and Ralph's room-
"Toodles?" Ralph asked as he was munching away at a piece of bacon."It means goodbye, dumbass." Hartley replied. "Also don't speak while you're chewing. It's gross."Ralph just ended up chewing loudly while making sure his mouth was exaggeratedly open to tease Hartley."You are such a child." Hartley rolled his eyes before smiling wickedly and grabbing a piece of ham and throwing it squarely at Ralph's nose."Seriously? Who's the child now?" Ralph said as he grabbed the same piece of ham and threw it, hitting Hartley on top of his head."Okay. I surrender. I don't want to get this shirt dirty." Hartley said as he grabbed the ham that got tangled with his uncombed mop of hair."What's so special with that shirt anyway?" Ralph asked as he inspected the statement shirt."Cisco will know it when he sees it. There's a whole backstory to this that I don't feel like talking about right now." Hartley answered. "Now hurry up. You still haven't taken a shower and you reek of sweat and semen.""Yes, dear." Ralph replied."Dear?""I dunno. Just thought I should try it." Ralph said. "I think babe might work better though.""Excuse me, what? Babe?" Hartley retorted as he crossed his arms and looked at Ralph weirdly. A part of him was mortified but a small part of him found it strangely endearing. But he didn't want Ralph to know that."I mean statistically, we're the couple that has had the most sex here so far and if I'm honest, that's the most I've had in years." Ralph said awkwardly. " So yeah, thought we're like in the terms of endearment stage now."So... what do you like? Babe? Honey bear? Pookie?" Ralph continued, suggesting increasingly more ridiculous names to tease Hartley."Oh shut up, Randolph." Hartley fired back as he rolled his eyes. "Go shower."Hartley threw him a towel as Ralph gave him a mock salute. He held back a laugh because he just found him incredibly dorky with his gags and impressions. But he also appreciated how he can get serious when needed.Hartley thought that maybe, just maybe, that's what he needs in his life.
-Nate and Gary's room-
"You ready?" Nate asked Gary who for some reason was struggling to decide what to wear."It's just that Luster said we should prepare, right? So I don't know if that means something formal to wear or something that's, ya know, easy to remove." Gary voiced out his concerns."Well, I'm just wearing this." Nate said, pointing at his simple plain gray shirt underneath his usual jacket."I mean looking good is easy for you. You're really fit with nice bone structure and really glossy hair.""Thanks, I guess? The secret is coconut oil." Nate replied as he placed a hand on his hair. "Look, what clothes do you think Constantine will like? Because I'm pretty sure you just want to impress him.""Point very much taken." Gary said as he settled on a simple white button down shirt. "But for the record, I'm primarily picking this for myself. John's just the second reason.""Sure, bud. Tell yourself that."The two made their way out their room and into the corridor that led to the common room to find that they're the first ones to arrive."Weird. Ray's usually early." Nate commented as he stared at the 'under construction' sign."You're finally going to talk to him?!" Gary exclaimed with the hugest grin on his face as he was excited for his brOTP."Quiet down." Nate whispered loudly to dispel a bit of Gary's high energy. "And yeah I will. It's all because of what you said last night actually. Put me into perspective you know."So thanks for that, time bro." Nate said as he clapped Gary on the shoulder."Anytime, time bro!" Gary replied eagerly as he returned Nate's gesture with a little too much strength, causing Nate to rub his shoulder a bit.They heard a door open up and saw Leo crossing towards the other side. Gary anxiously awaited if Constantine trailed him behind but he was nowhere to be found.Another door opened up and out came Cisco and Julian."Good morning, chaps." Julian greeted. "Ready to be put through the ringer again?""As ready as can be." Nate replied. "Any idea what's gonna happen?""I'm as clueless as you are." Cisco said with a shrug.Their group then heard the voices of Ray and Leo. Hearing Ray Terrill made Nate anxious as he prepared himself for his Ray to round the corner."Can't believe we made the same mistake again." They heard Leo say to his husband."I mean you chose to leave the room so...""And you did that first." Leo said as they made their way to the corridor."It's nice to see you two act like an old married couple." Cisco commented. "What mistake happened though.""We exited and reentered our rooms so we partially locked in our room assignments already." Ray replied."Well, we'll still have to experiment with how rooming will work later anyway. It might be that once you've pressed the button with someone then you can no longer room together for the rest of this whole thing so if that's the case then technically no harm done for the two of you." Cisco theorized. "Interesting idea, Francisco." Luster said as he appeared by the exit."Oh god, please don't slime me again." Cisco said as he winced in preparation for whatever Luster might do."We'll open in a little less than ten minutes. Make sure no one is tardy." Luster said before disappearing again, to the relief of Cisco."I think we should start knocking on people's doors." Julian suggested."Just be careful not to cross the doorway." Leo reminded.The group dispersed but Nate stopped Ray to ask him a question first."Hey um, did something happen to Ray? I mean Raymond Ray." Nate clarified. "It's not like him to be not early.""He woke up a bit late." Ray answered. "I let him snooze a couple of times because from what I gathered, he didn't really sleep when he was roomed with you."The way Ray looked at Nate made the latter squirm a bit. There was definitely an accusation between the lines and Nate wondered if Raymond was now mad at him with the way Ray was acting."Look, I'm going to make it right, okay? I messed up and I'm owning it now." Nate said."I'll believe it when I see it. The guy cares about you a lot but he's fragile right now so you better not screw things up." Ray told him. "I'll go check up on him. Just wait here."Nate obeyed and just stood there, composing the thoughts he wanted to say.
-Rip and Wally's room-
"We'll be out soon!" Rip shouted when he heard Gary pounding at their door, telling them to hurry."You heard him, Wally. Hurry." Rip said as Wally sucked on his cock. Both of them were still naked so they needed to hustle although Rip was nearing climax anyway."I'm gonna cum." He warned. Wally just continued sucking and fondling his balls until Rip came all over Wally's mouth. Wally swallowed some of it down while the rest dribbled out into his chin."You want me to kiss you with your cum on my mouth?" Wally asked.Rip considered it and answered by leaning in and kissing Wally as his tongue tasted his seed in his mouth. It was bitter and salty for him and he wondered how Wally could swallow a lot of it, especially with it's slimy texture."Okay, clothes on." Rip instructed upon breaking the kiss."Yes, Captain." Wally said with a mock salute."Hey, Wally?" Rip called "Yeah?""Thanks for all of this. It's been a fun experience." Rip said as he flashed a smile at his colleague."Likewise." Wally replied as he put on his pants."You should room with Mr. Harper today. That was your original goal, right?" Rip asked him as he picked up his signature coat."I mean yeah, but that doesn't mean I regret this, okay? I really enjoyed being your first in a lot of things." Wally told him to make sure he knows this was special for him too."I know. But Roy will be a knowledgeable shag for you. He'll most likely even take you in the rear." Rip reasoned, knowing it's something his roommate wanted."Yeah, he might." Wally said as the thought made his erection react. "C'mon. Let's go before Luster does something to us for being late."
-Mon-El and Roy's room-
"You said you'd join me too!" Roy complained as Mon-El put on a t-shirt and shorts."I said I'd consider it." Mon-El replied as he gazed at Roy's naked form."I can't even cover myself up with my hands." Roy said as he demonstrated his inability to hide his semi."Why hide it? It's a beautiful sight." Mon-El said as he smacked his ass before grabbing the doorknob. "Let's go. Pretty sure everyone's already waiting outside."
-Dimension Bedroom Hallway-
There were already fourteen of them in the shuffle, only waiting for Mon-El, Roy, and the two Rays.Gary was trying to get John's attention but the warlock was too busy chatting up with Leo, which made him really jealous. He felt like a doormat that's just been stepped on and kicked aside. The hallway was also too crowded for Hartley to approach Cisco who was in the furthest part, close to the exit. He just figured he'd bide his time and wait until they're in the common room.Mon-El finally exited their room followed by Roy who tried to hide behind him which didn't work when the alien deliberately moved to the side."Oh wow, what is this? Folsom Street Fair?" Hartley quipped."Wait, there's Folsom in this Earth too? Also, you go there?" asked Winn."Every year for the last five years." Hartley replied with a wink."What's Folsom?" James asked Winn."Trust me, James. It's not the type of thing you'd like to Google." "So why are you naked?" Oliver asked his mentee, causing Roy to remember Mon-El's other order."He lost a bet." Mon-El explained. "It's part of our kink for last night's challenge.""You made him do this? Seriously?" James said, his tone clearly pissed off."Yes. You've got a problem with that?" Mon-El taunted.Before things could escalate, they heard another door open followed by echoing footsteps."Sorry we're late everyone. I snoozed out." Raymond apologized as Ray followed him. "And oh, naked body, umm okay." He added as he felt a blush creep up his cheeks which made Roy grimace.They then felt a small tremor as their sealed exit finally turned into a green door."Okay gang, let's go see what's behind door number one." Cisco said as he grabbed the knob.
-Dimension Common Room-
"C'mon right in everyone. Cozy up to the couches." Luster said as he welcomed the group. He was wearing a crisp white suit, almost reminiscent of Saturday Night Fever.They all took in the layout of the common room. It was a bit similar to the setup they saw the first time they woke up here. There were six couches in various shades of green that were laid out in a U-shape as opposed to a square like before. The couches were all pointed towards an empty space and just like the bed from the first day, the area was surrounded by a barrier. The back area had some tables with various snacks and drinks which the guys found important since the hallway that led to the pantry was sealed off. The most important detail though was the huge circular object in the center of the room that's draped with a green velvet cloth. Luster stood directly in front of it so they knew it contained their surprise for the day."I hope everyone's well rested." Luster said as the guys sat down. "Because today might be quite a challenge, especially for six of you here."So far, we've had quite a few challenges already but there's still six of you that have not participated. And we're going to rectify that right now." Luster announced as he pulled down the cloth behind him.Underneath was one of those wheels you see in fairs as part of some game. It was divided in six parts and each part had one name on them arranged in alphabetical order. The names start with Cisco, followed by James, then Nate, Oliver, Raymond, and finally Winn."These six are the only ones that haven't pushed the button yet. So for today, I'll partner them up and each of those pairs will perform here, right in front of everyone." Luster continued."Wait what, this is bul-" James exclaimed before Luster took away his mouth with a flourish of his hand."Don't say anything until I'm finished talking." Luster instructed. "Now where was I before I was rudely interrupted? Oh right, the pairs will perform in the order they are formed. And no, you cannot back out. Unless you want a reminder of what happens when you break my rules?"His statement earned him a few glares but they all remained silent."Good. Let's find out who the pairs are, shall we?"Nate hoped that he got partnered up with Ray for this. It wasn't the most ideal way and it certainly was nowhere near what he had in mind but he'll take whatever opportunity he could.Raymond, on the other hand, dreaded this and was still scared of how Nate will react if he got partnered with him. He thought that Oliver was the safest bet amongst the rest of the choices so he hoped the wheel partners them up.Cisco already prepared himself mentally that this would happen eventually. He just didn't want it to happen in front of everyone, where people could see his unfit and weirdly proportioned body. To top off that worry though was Hartley, who was sitting on the opposite couch, wearing a shirt that stirred up some bad memories.Oliver squeezed Barry's arm the moment Luster made his announcement. He was glad that he did stuff with the speedster so that he wouldn't be completely caught off guard. He was distracted though by Roy's nakedness and how his cock started twitching around as it hardened with Luster's announcement. He wondered how Roy would react to seeing him have sex with a guy right in front of him.Winn has never considered having sex in public ever. Even his visits at Folsom were done while he was fully clothed. But this was Luster's dimension and he's already demonstrated his unbeatable brand of powers so he was willing to cooperate. He feared for James though and whoever he gets partnered with.James was furious, plain and simple. And losing his right and ability to speak just got added to the long list of insulting things he has ever experienced in his life. He felt powerless which just fueled his anger even more and he hoped that his peers will finally band together to take out Luster someway somehow."Here's our first participant." Luster said as the wheel started slowing down, landing on Cisco."Great, of course I'm first. Luster has it out for me since the start so this ain't surprising." He thought.Barry, who was beside him, turned to him and mouthed 'are you okay' which Cisco replied with a shrug."So Cisco, this will be your partner!" Luster said as he spun the wheel again. Cisco was okay with anyone really, though he hoped that all they had to do was hand jobs. However with the way Luster has been escalating things, he feared for the worse."And Cisco will be partnered with Mr. Winn Schott Jr." Luster announced."Hope you're okay with that buddy." Winn said before covering his mouth with his right hand. "I'll allow that. You didn't interrupt me anyway." Luster said. "If you want to shuffle towards one another, that's alright."Winn decided to gingerly get up, still wary of Luster, before sitting by the armrest of Cisco's couch."Let's move to our next pair then." Luster said as he spun the wheel, landing on James, causing the currently mouthless guy to glare at him."Okay, two-thirds chance that I won't get partnered with Nate. This is still pretty good odds. I can't exactly give him space if we're forced into doing things he doesn't want to do." Ray thought as he closed his eyes and kept his head down as to not see where the next spin will land.Nate however looked on as the wheel started slowing down. The indicator arrow was hitting the pegs of Oliver's part of the wheel but they were inching closer to his. He hoped and prayed that it would stop there so that Ray and him could be the last pair. Nate held his breathe as the indicator teetered around the boundary between their parts of the circle before it finally settled on staying with Oliver's wedge."James and Oliver make up our second pair which means Nate and Ray Palmer will be the last pair to perform." Luster announced as he made the wheel disappear, along with the barrier by the empty space. In the process, he also gave back James' mouth."Look, Luster. I say this with utmost respect for you as someone who claims to not be a villain. I'm not doing this because I'm straight." James answered as diplomatically as possible. "No offense to Oliver. He's a great looking man. But I refuse to have sex with him and you have to accept that.""Who said anything about sex?" A mysterious voice replied as his voice echoed across the room."Wait. I know that voice." Barry said as a cloaked figure appeared beside Luster."He only said you'll be performing in pairs for everyone to see." The being said as he magically rid his cloak off, revealing the Music Meister himself. "But he never mentioned how you'll be performing."The Music Meister started waving his hands as if he was conducting an orchestra. A couple of microphone stands suddenly appeared on the empty space which also started elevating into a stage. Sound equipment soon followed to amplify the mics. A few television screens also popped up on each side of the wall. And with one more gesture, a black book appeared on each of the six guys' laps. "For those who don't know me, I am who they call the Music Meister." He said with a grandiose bow."Now your dear instructor here asked for a little bit of help, a little interlude if you will." Meister explained. "So in the spirit of fun and camaraderie..."Gentlemen, it's Karaoke Time!"His energy was met with minimal enthusiasm. He could see some of the familiar faces he has met looked skeptical. The only one who seemed relieved and generally excited was Raymond, but mostly because he thought singing was a better option compared to having sex."Tough crowd. But I assure you, you'll be singing along in no time. Now for those that have the books, those contain all the songs you know by lyrics and beat. Try to figure out the song you and your partner will perform." Meister instructed. "And to give you some time to think of a song, how about a little opening number with your captor here.""Wait, me?" Luster said, looking mortified."Lead by example, my dear friend." Music Meister said with a wink as the guys cheered for Luster to do it."Let's go for a classic karaoke moment." Meister said as he waved his hand, grabbed a mic, and let the music play. Start of Something New from High School Musical
Livin' in my own world, didn't understand

That anything can happen, when you take a chance
Music Meister sang the first part with all the great gusto of a performer. He then switched his voice up to more of a countertenor to match the next part.
I never believed in what I couldn't see

I never opened my heart
Luster knew he had no choice but to perform too as he took over the male part of the song starting with the 'ohh'.
to all the possibilities
Luster faced Meister as the latter grinned at him as they sang the next parts together.I know that something has changedNever felt this wayAnd right here, tonightThis could be the start of something newIt feels so right to be here with you, ohAnd now, lookin' in your eyesI feel in my heart the start of something newOh, yeahLuster finally got into the groove, which he attributed to Meister's powers acting up, as he took on the solo of the male lead.
Now who'd have ever thought that, mmm

We'd both be here tonight? Oh yeah
James made his way to Oliver as they began searching through their books as the two interdimensional beings sang."I don't sing and I definitely don't do karaoke so I have no idea what to do here." Oliver said as he skimmed through the options of his book, which was clearly the thinnest of the six, reflecting his music knowledge. The unable to sing part was a lie but it's not something he's comfortable with doing in public. He was definitely caught off guard by this challenge and a part of him considered this tougher than having sex."Look, we're the second pair, man. We'll find something." James replied as he furrowed his brows, remembering the songs Kara would sing during Karaoke Nights at Al's Dive Bar.Nate looked at the book until he found the perfect song to sing with Ray. His partner didn't bother approaching him to talk about their song selection but he observed that he was really focused at scouring the pages of his book. He thought that Ray was still giving him space so Nate took the initiative to approach him."Hey, buddy." Nate said as he patted Raymond on the shoulder. "Ummm h-hi." Ray tentatively replied, feeling a tad nervous."I know the perfect song for us to sing." "Which song is it? Is it a rock song or like a disco song? Because I don't think my throat is prepared for those genres right now. Growls or falsettos and stuff." Ray reasoned while looking at Nate's lips to avoid eye contact. He found it to be a mistake though since he felt the pangs of guilt as he remembered how he forced a kiss on his best friend."It's none of those. Just trust me on this. It's a song you know and love." Nate said with a small smile before he went back to sit with Gary and Rip.Raymond was hesitant. He likes planning everything out but for now, he turned off that line of thinking. It was the first thing Nate told him since their fight so all he wanted to do was trust him and hope that it wasn't misplaced."Oh my god, tell me this isn't really happening." Ralph said to Barry as he plopped on the arm rest beside the speedster."It's real alright. That's Music Meister. In the pitch perfect flesh." Barry replied as he listened in on the performance."I now understand why you're scared of this guy." "What? No. It's the possible murder that makes Music Meister scary. This is actually the fun part." Barry explained as he hummed along to the duet, an action that wasn't lost on Meister's hearing.Ralph just looked at him as if he was insane. He hoped that he won't get forced to sing after the three pairs but with two beings now to cater to, he didn't like his odds.Winn found the song he was targeting, it took some time considering that his book was the thickest among the six."Hey, Cisco. Do you know this song? I think this'll go well with both of our voices." Winn said as he recalled Cisco singing in the shower.Cisco looked at Winn's song choice. He vaguely knew the song but as soon as Winn showed him his songbook, he found himself knowing the lyrics and how to sing it as if he just sang it in the shower that morning. What bothered him though was why Winn chose this particular song. But he supposed he had no choice since it's about to be their turn.Music Meister and Luster kept on with their duet. Meister knew that his aura that lowers the inhibitions of people so that they'll be more comfortable to perform was now affecting people. Meister even orchestrated the choreographic fall of the number and found the expecting arms of Barry, Hartley, and Mon-El who pushed him forward, back to the stage.
It feels so right (So right,) to be here with you, ohAnd now, lookin' in your eyes (Lookin' in your eyes)

I feel in my heart (Feel in my heart)

The start of something new (The start of something new)

The start of something new
Luster and Meister ended the song looking into each other's eyes as they received some scattered applause from the more musically receptive audience members. Luster was relieved it was done while Meister just enjoyed how he could still easily toy with his colleague."Now kiss!" Hartley hollered while clapping. A few people like Leo and Ray started chanting with Hartley.Luster rolled his eyes but humored the request and kissed Meister in the forehead."And that's all you're going to get." Luster said. "Now that, gentlemen, is what we're looking for." Music Meister said as he wiped away at his forehead, a blush barely noticeable on his cheeks. "So I hope our first pair is ready. Cisco and Winn, take to the stage!"The group applauded as the duo stood by the mic stands."Wait, how will this work?" Winn asked."Just think of the song you want and it will play. And the televisions will project the lyrics to help you out if needed." Music Meister explained. "Now get started. You'll do great!""And don't hesitate to channel your emotions." Luster added as he looked straight at Cisco."You ready?" Winn asked his tech bro."I guess?""I'll start us off and we'll hit the chorus together. We can do this." Winn said as he started to think of the tune. Just like what Meister said, they started to hear the music throughout the sound system.
I Heard Your Voice In A Dream from Hit List
I thought I was hopeless, I thought I was brokenI struggled to laugh when the whole room was jokingI'd wait in the cold, but the door wouldn't open 'til I'Til I heard your voice in a dreamAnd nothing comes easy when everyone's rushingThe signal's got speed but there's no real connectionI tried reaching out but it was just my reflection 'til I'Til I heard your voice in a dreamAs Cisco listened to Winn crushing the song, he finally recalled the time he told him that he sometimes still hears Cynthia calling out to him. And that was part of the reasons he struggled to move on. He joined in, singing in a lower octave to how Winn was hitting his part.
So sing to me and I will forgive you

For taking my heart in the suitcase you packed

Sing to me like the lights didn't blind you

Like you blinded me when I heard your voice in a dream
Cisco took the next verse on as he thought of how Cynthia and him broke up.
And I could have loved you but you had the hunger

For life in the lights, so when they called your number

I couldn't compete with the spell you were under

Still I, I hear your voice in my dreams
Cisco took to heart what Luster said about channeling his emotions through the song. Winn joined him again as they sang the chorus once more.
So sing to me and I will forgive you

For taking my heart in the suitcase you packed

Sing to me like the lights didn't blind you

Like you blinded me when I heard your voice in a dream
The interlude came and Winn started singing the 'oohs' of the song. Winn gave him a thumbs up and gestured at him to take the last part. Cisco was now really thankful with how Winn backed him up, both in song and in his process of moving on.
I thought I could love you, but you had the hunger

Oh, and nothing comes easy when everyone's rushing

I thought I could love you, 
"I thought I could love you." Cisco said as he chose to just speak out the last line of the song. Everyone, including Winn, was applauding at Cisco after he poured his heart out in the last verse. "You were amazing!" Winn said as he wrapped an arm around Cisco's shoulders."You carried me through though." Cisco said as he gave Winn a small hug. "And thank you for choosing that song.""I knew you'd like it." Winn said with a huge grin."Excellent work, you two." Luster said. "Especially you, Cisco."Cisco rolled his eyes but a small sliver of him was kinda happy that Luster liked him for once."That's what I'm talking about!" Music Meister added. "That's some big shoes to fill so James, Oliver, break a leg!"The reluctant duo made their way to the stage, still talking about their song selection, as Cisco and Winn stepped of it.Cisco made his way back to the couch where Barry and Ralph were who praised him for his performance. He started to process what just happened but that got quickly interrupted when Hartley appeared in front of him."Umm hey, really great job out there. I really felt the message of the song when you sang it." Hartley said awkwardly."Thank you?" Cisco said questioningly as he waited for the punchline. "I mean it. I swear!" Hartley clarified when he noticed Cisco's tone. "And I also wanted to ask if maybe we could talk?""We'll give you two some space." Barry said as he and Ralph stood up, earning a glare from Cisco. Ralph patted Hartley on the shoulder and wished him luck before following Barry to the snack tables."Is this a setup? Like are you here to mock me by wearing that t-shirt?" Cisco asked angrily as he pointed at Hartley's statement shirt which read 'KEEP CALM AND HAN SHOT FIRST'."What? No. I wore this because this is like the first thing from the long list of things I've done to you that I should have apologized for a long time ago." Hartley explained, mentally kicking himself because of how much his idea was backfiring miserably. "I'm sorry that I made fun of you for wearing this shirt the first time I met you. I love Star Wars and I honestly found it cool that you wore this for work.""Whatever." Cisco said dismissively. "Look, they're about to start so can we just continue this later?"Cisco really wanted to end the conversation then and there. However, he feared the consequence he might face since he only lost his green pigmentation by agreeing to talk to Hartley."Damn you, Julian." He thought.Hartley nodded and promptly shut up. He felt a bit good that Cisco was still open to hearing him out but he still felt anxious with how things could pan out. "So umm... Hi everyone." James greeted. "So the song I chose for us to sing might not exist in any of the other Earths. But it's something Kara and I have sang before at karaoke nights.""And I'm already warning you that I don't sing so just block your ears." Oliver chimed in as he wanted the expectation to go as low as possible."Yes, that too. So I hope you still somehow enjoy this." James concluded as he started thinking of the tune of the song.
One Call Away by Charlie Puth

I'm only one call away

I'll be there to save the day

Superman got nothing on me

I'm only one call away
James sang with his strong baritone sound. With Clark not existing in the other Earths, he thought that this would be a fun and weird song choice.Call me, baby, if you need a friendI just wanna give you loveC'mon, c'mon, c'monReaching out to you, so take a chanceNo matter where you goKnow you're not alone"Take your shirt off!!!" Winn shouted as James continued singing the chorus. He earned a lot of weird looks from the guys so he felt the need to explain his side. "I always shout it during our karaoke nights, okay?"Oliver readied himself to sing the next part. All he hoped for was that he wouldn't sound horrible.
Come along with me and don't be scared

I just wanna set you free

C'mon, c'mon, c'mon

You and me can make it anywhere

But for now, we can stay here for a while

'Cause you know, I just wanna see you smile

No matter where you go

You know you're not alone

I'm only one call away

I'll be there to save the day

Superman got nothing on me

I'm only one call away
"Oh wow, Oliver has some pipes." Ralph commented."I'm surprised too." Barry replied as he watched in awe. "We should totally have karaoke nights too once we get back." Ralph was taken aback by the idea that he almost did a spit take.Oliver still felt embarrassed with what he was doing but he still pushed through and sang the high parts.And when you're weak I'll be strongI'm gonna keep holding onNow don't you worry, it won't be longDarling, and when you feel like hope is goneJust run into my armsJames finally joined in, his bass tone complementing Oliver's tenor really well.I'm only one call awayI'll be there to save the daySuperman got nothing on meI'm only one, I'm only one call awayI'll be there to save the daySuperman got nothing on meI'm only one call awayI'm only one call awayThe duo just stood their awkwardly as they received their applause."Great performance Mr. Olsen, Mr. Queen." Luster commented. "Nice to see you two loosen up.""And Oliver, don't undersell yourself." Meister added, causing Oliver to blush."Okay, let's not extend their torture any longer. Nate and Raymond, you're up." Nate stood up and looked at Ray as the previous pair left the stage. Ray looked really uncertain so Nate approached him to reassure his best friend."C'mon, Ray. I know you love singing." "It's not that. It's just, are you sure you want to do this? Like maybe there's an alternative and we can go for solos." Ray rambled and Nate could see the guilt in his eyes."Hey, look at me. I'm Steel. You're the Atom. There's nothing we can't handle together, remember?" Nate said as he punched Ray lightly on the arm. "I want to do this. With you.""You can do it Ray!" Gary cheered, excited that his brOTP seemed to be patching things up.Raymond gave a big sigh before he finally stood up."Fine. Let's do this." Ray said as he finally gave Nate a genuine smile.The two made their way to the stage and since Nate was the one that had the song in mind, he started things off first with a little spiel."So I chose this song for two reasons. First is that this has a pretty long intro which gives me some time to say things." Nate said as he faced the expecting Raymond. "And second is that this is from your favorite musical."Nate thought of the song in his head as the waltz tune flooded the room.
You Were Meant For Me by Gene Kelly
"Singin' in the Rain." Ray said fondly."I told you it's something you know and love." Nate said as he took a deep breath to prepare himself."Look, buddy. I'm sorry that I screwed up and pushed you away the last couple of days." Nate said. "The truth is I was scared. I was so scared that I'd lose my best friend. That I'd lose the person that means the most to me. "I don't have the best track record when it comes to relationships and my deep-seated abandonment issues took over because I was so scared you'd leave me too.""I'll never do that, Nate." Ray said as he grabbed Nate's hand."I know that but a voice in my head says otherwise." Nate admitted. "But I believe, despite what my fears tell me, that we can handle anything together. And it starts with this grand gesture."Nate squeezed Ray's hand as he started to sing.
Life was a song

You came along

I've laid awake the whole night through

If I ever dared

To think you cared

This is what I'd say to you:

You were meant for me
Raymond knew that he was now teary-eyed. This song held such a special place in his heart and hearing Nate singing it to him caused such a hurricane of emotions inside of him. So he did the most obvious thing for him to do and channeled it through the song.
And I was meant for you

Nature patterned you

And when she was done

You were all the sweet things

Rolled up in one
Nate was grinning as Raymond sang along with him. This was all that he hoped for and it made him believe that his decision to throw caution at the wind was worth it.
You're like a plaintive melody

That never lets me free

But I'm content

The angels must have sent you

And they meant you

Just for me
"Long interlude time. Wanna dance?" Nate asked.Ray just grabbed onto him as they started slow dancing, alternating who led between them.Ray Terrill extended his hand to his husband and also asked him to dance. The two took to the center and started slow dancing as well. "I'm happy for them." Ray told his husband, as he felt proud for his roommate. "Me too." Leo replied as he gave Ray a quick peck on the lips.Gary saw the two couples dancing and he hoped that John would do the same with him but he was busy drinking by the snack tables. Gary decided that he's had enough of the silent treatment as he went towards the warlock to ask him himself."Hey John, do you want to maybe dance too?" Gary said, confidence faltering by the millisecond with the way John looked at him."Do you take me as someone who dances to frilly music like this?" Constantine replied with a cocked eyebrow."Well if you don't want to then maybe we could at least talk." Gary pleaded. "I miss you.""There's nothing to talk about, love. As you yanks love saying, 'it's not you, it's me'." John said before leaving and sitting back on the empty couch where the husbands once sat.Gary just felt crushed. Everybody in the room seemed to finally be enjoying the festivities except for him. He wished that someone saw him. He wished that someone would ask him if he was okay or if he needed any help. But right now, he felt like he was alone in a sea of happy people.Nate and Ray angled themselves such that they ended up sharing one mic stand as they finished the last verse of the song.
But I'm content

The angels must have sent you

And they meant you

Just for me
Nate captured Ray's lips as they held onto one other. He was happy that it finally felt right for him and he knew that Ray felt the same. Ray broke the kiss but he was smiling as a few tears of joy that he held back trickled down his cheeks. "I've got you." Nate said as he wiped the tears away.The duo could hear the hollering and applause of the guys in the room and they felt happy for the support. "About time this happened!" Wally hollered to his two Legend mates.Raymond saw Ray flash him a thumbs up while Leo smirked at him and gave him a wink."Well I always said to put a little love in your heart." Music Meister said as he got up and formed a heart shape with his two hands. "I believe my work here is done! Feel free to continue the party though even in my absence. Thanks for the hospitality, Luster."Music Meister made a heart shape with his hands towards him as well and before Luster could even respond to thank him as well, Music Meister blinked out and left the building. He sensed that his friend had really disappeared out of the dimension which left him back in charge."Did you set all this up for this to happen?" Raymond asked Luster as they stepped down the stage."Don't flatter yourself too much." Luster said seriously before flashing them a smile. "But I do believe congratulations are in order." Ray smiled back and did something that no one has accomplished so far. He got to touch Luster as he gave the being a hug."That's enough now." Luster said as he patted him in the back. "Now you two, scurry along please."The mic is now open for anyone who wants to perform." Luster announced as he regained composure. "And I'm sure some of you are already itching to take to the stage so let's hear some fresh voices, shall we?""So the performances are done. Can we finally talk?" Hartley asked Cisco.Cisco took a deep breath before saying something he never thought he would suggest, but it was the final delaying tactic he could think of."Look, everyone's having fun and I know that our conversation would be anything but. So I'll make you a deal. We room together tonight. That way, we can't even hide from each other." Cisco said, dead serious."Unexpected but logical. I'll agree to that." Hartley replied. "Thanks.""Are you two okay?" Barry asked as he returned to the couch."Yeah" Cisco said dismissively as he tried to stir the conversation away. "Hey, why don't you two sing something together? I know you're both amazing at it.""Mon-El and I actually want to sing something. It's a group song so you're more than free to join us." Barry said."Ummm sure, why not? Show me the song." Hartley replied as they got up and approached Mon-El who had Winn's songbook. To Barry's surprise, Julian was reading along with him."You're joining us, Julian?" Barry asked his former CSI partner."Yeah, mate. I love this song." Julian replied."We're going to need more microphones then." Mon-El said. "Hey Luster can we have two more mics?""Done." Luster said with a snap. "Am I to expect a boy band number from this?""Not quite." Barry answered. "Everyone happy with their parts?"The others nodded as they took to the stage."So I hope everyone's having a good time." Barry greeted. "We're gonna break the streak of ballads and speed things up a bit.""Did you really have to say 'speed things up', Barry?" Julian retorted which made Barry roll his eyes. He liked his speed puns."Anyway." Mon-El interrupted. "I think this song can be fun to dedicate to our instructor, Mr. Luster over there. So I hope everyone enjoys this." Luster looked at them weirdly as he prepared for the worst.Hartley thought of the rock tune of the song as he took the first lead. The Bitch Of Living from  Spring Awakening
God, I dreamed there was an angel

Who could hear me through the wall

As I cried out-like, in Latin

"This is so not life at all

Help me out-out-of this nightmare"

Then I heard her silver call-

She said: "Just give it time, kid

I come to one and all"
Barry transitioned smoothly after Hartley as he took the next verse while the two other guys backed him up.She said: "Give me that hand, pleaseAnd the itch you can't controlLet me teach you how to handleAll the sadness in your soulOh, we'll work that silver magicThen we'll aim it at the wall"She said: "Love may make you blind kid-But I wouldn't mind at all"The group sang together with Mon-El singing the interjections.It's the bitch of living(Bitch, just the bitch)With nothing but your hand(Just the bitch, yeah)Just the bitch of livingAs someone you can't standJulian took in the next verse. It was a pretty vulgar part of the song but he took it to show that he's not the uptight person people seem to think he is.See, each night, it's like fantastic-Tossing, turning, without rest'Cause my days at the pianoWith my teacher and her breasts;And the music's like the one thingI can even get at allAnd those breasts!I mean, God, pleaseJust let those apples fallThe group sang together once more for the chorus. This time though, they started jumping and humping at the 'ahh's to project the weirdness and sexiness of the rock song.It's the bitch of livingah, ah, ahWith nothing going onNothing going onJust the bitch of livingAsking: what went wrong?Do they think we want this?Oh- who knows?Barry took on Ernst' part of the song which was mostly conversational in nature.See, there's showering in gym class...Hartley then answered as he took on Hanschen's parts, something he found appropriate given his middle name. Hartley being Hartley though, changed a part of the lyrics.Randolph Dibny, he's the bestLooks so nasty in those khakisRalph became flustered as Hartley pointed at him and winked. He was definitely turned on by the performance and it didn't help that he was actually wearing khakis. Khakis that he felt were tightening up because of the way Hartley was looking at him.God, my whole life's like some testJulian took on Otto's conversational part with Hartley once more answering back.
Then there's Marianna Wheelan

As if she'd return my call

It's like just kiss some ass, man

Then you can screw 'em all

Alllllllll
Mon-El took charge of Melchior's solo as he ripped off his shirt like a stripper and threw it at Roy. Roy caught it and all he wanted to do was bundle it and use it to hide his fully stiff erection because watching the performance really made him hard. Unfortunately, Mon-El's order still took hold of him.The other guys provided the backup vocals for Mon-El while they attempted to grind at the mic stands provocatively to accompany his gesture.
It's the bitch of living

(It's the bitch of living)

And living in your head

(In your head)

It's the bitch of living

And sensing God is dead

(It's the bitch of living)

You watch me-

Just watch me-

(And trying to get ahead)

I'm calling you one day

(It's the bitch of living

Just getting out of bed)

All will know

(It's the bitch of living

Living, Living)

All will know

(And getting what you get

Just the bitch of living)

And knowing this is it
The four boys sang together once more, harmonies on point, as they finished the song.God, is this it?This can't be itOh God, what a bitch!The audience, including Luster, clapped for them. Though Luster still looked at them weirdly, debating on whether he should feel insulted or impressed."So is this dedicated to me because you think I'm a bitch?" Luster asked Mon-El."It's more of the sexual discovery of the song." Mon-El explained with a smirk. "And if Music Meister seems like the deity or angel or whatever of music, you seem like his counterpart for sex.""Very well. I'll take that as a compliment." Luster said with a hint of a genuine smile, liking the reasoning enough."You alright there?" Oliver asked Roy as he sat beside him."Except for the part where I'm buck naked while sporting a hard on that I can't cover up, peachy." Roy replied."So you can't cover that because of Mon-El's order. Let's try this then." Oliver said as he took off his shirt and laid it out on top of Roy's erection.This apparently worked since it was outside intervention and Roy felt thankful. Although seeing a topless Oliver be that close to him did not help his throbbing erection at all."Umm Oliver? There's actually one more order that Mon-El gave me." He admitted."What is it?""I have to room with you tonight and press the button." Roy said without making eye contact as his face turned beet red."I see." Oliver replied, making Roy nervous. "I'm cool with that." Oliver then palmed Roy's erection atop his shirt before getting up and leaving Roy wanting for more.Wally saw and heard the entire exchange. And he felt disappointed because he really wanted to room with Roy. He now found himself wondering around on who he could partner up with for the night."See, James. That's how and why you should take off your shirt during karaoke nights." Winn commented to his friend who sat beside him."Whatever." James rolled his eyes as he took a swig of the beer he was drinking. He couldn't deny that he was enjoying himself but he still found it weird how everyone seemed so uninhibited. He never imagined Barry doing what he did with the mic stand. And now there were three guys topless in the room. It boggled his mind."You singing again?" James asked Winn, knowing how much the guy loved singing."I have an idea in mind." Winn said as he looked at Hartley.Winn really enjoyed Mon-El's group number. And though he found his alien friend to be sex on a stick who sings like a dream, with the strip show just being the cherry on top, he still felt oddly drawn towards Hartley. He can't figure out why but the moment he met him, he knew there was something else at play. He knew that the boy might have something going on with Ralph but he still wanted to put his cards on the table.So he waited for the perfect opportunity.Nate and Raymond were lost in their own world. With a huge burden lifted off their shoulders, they both felt a lot more free as they snuggled up on a couch of their own. "I hate to ask this so early but what are we now?" Ray asked as he nuzzled his nose around Nate's cheek."I don't know. But what I do know is we now do this." Nate said as he kissed Ray once more. "And I also know that I've told you that I love you countless times before. And I still do, no matter what this thing we have now is.""I love you too." Ray replied, knowing fully in his heart that their love for each other is real, no matter what the context may now be.They both saw Constantine take to the stage as he told everyone that he was going to perform a solo. Nate recognized the song immediately from the intro, it was Sting's If You Love Somebody, Set Them Free.  Nate looked around the room and found Gary looking miserable in the far corner of the common room. "Hey, Ray. I'll be right back." Nate said as he decided to talk to his time bro. Raymond didn't want to break their little bubble just yet but when he saw Nate looking at Gary, he knew that that was important."Go. And no need to rush." Ray said. "Bring back some nuts from the snack bar though.""You want some nuts, huh?" Nate said suggestively making Ray blush."Just go." Ray said as he swatted at Nate playfully.Nate approached Gary who was staring intently at John."Hey Gare-bear, what's up?" Nate asked."Why's he singing that song?""Well umm I guess it's 'cause Constantine's a big Sting fan." Nate reasoned to hopefully alleviate some of Gary's hurt."How come you know that?" Gary asked."We've talked about it before when we were sound tripping in the Waverider.""I see. Good to know that you guys are having fun." Gary said with a hint of bitterness that Nate picked up."I'm sorry." Nate said. "Look, you've helped me out a lot here so I'm going to help you with Constantine, okay?""Thanks." Gary said with a sad smile. "But I don't think John wants anything to do with me now. I appreciate the effort though."Nate felt bad for his time bro. Gary may have given up but Nate still wanted to do something to help him at least get some closure. Nate wrapped Gary in his arms and in that moment, Gary finally started crying the tears he held back.Winn took a sip of some cocktail Luster whipped up for them to give himself some liquid courage. Leo and Ray were currently singing Nat King Cole's L-O-V-E and though it wasn't the best vocally, the way they sang it to each other definitely made up for it.Winn spotted Ralph getting up with Barry and Cisco, leaving Hartley alone in their couch. He downed his drink as he took that as his chance to move."Hey, Hartley." Winn greeted. "I was wondering if you're up for one more song. I really love the sound of your voice, man.""Thanks." Hartley replied with a blush. "That means a lot coming from you. I mean, you killed it out there."So what song do you want to do?" Hartley asked.Winn showed him the songbook, letting Music Meister's powers kick in, as Hartley fully got the song."Last call everyone, any takers?" Luster announced after Leo and Ray left the stage."So, are you down?" Winn asked, hoping that he'd say yes."We'll take it." Hartley said as he raised his hand to call Luster's attention.They took to the stage once more and Winn was beyond excited. He loved the song they're going to sing and he hoped that Hartley would enjoy singing it with him."I'll follow your lead." Hartley said as he readjusted his mic stand.Winn thought of the bop of the keyboard and the beat of the drums as he started the song. If I Had You by Jeremy Jordan and Andy Mientus
I don't know what I'm thinking

You got me upside down

Six minutes without blinking

My voice won't make a sound

You got me, you stopped me

I think I'm going nutty

Oh what's a boy to do?

I've seen you everydayYou better know my nameBut now I think I'm ready to play the game

If I had you oh I'd never forget

How perfect you've been since the day that we met

When you come around, my god I'm a mess

Now my cards are on the table

I wanna know what it would be like

If I had you
Hartley really loved Winn's voice. He considered him to have the best voice hands down in the group, including Music Meister. He just found the song choice odd but he rolled with it as he sang the next part.
I think you're going crazy

There's too much to take in

She's all you speak of lately

Don't know where to begin

But you don't hear me, I'm screaming

What's it gonna do

Since you're so scared to make a move
They moved to the part where they alternated parts with each other
I need a magic spell

You need a neon sign

Just trust me I can tell

That I won't change my mind

'Cause I promise you, all that I can do

Is what you need
They finally sang together with Hartley taking the lower part. Winn was looking at him like he was having the time of his life and he found the energy infectious.
And if it works for you, then it works for me

If I had you oh I'd never forgetHow perfect you've been since the day that we metWhen you come around, my god I'm a mess
They alternated once more with Winn taking the next part and he made sure that he maintained eye contact with Hartley so that he'd understood what he was trying to convey.
Now my cards are on the tableI wanna know what it would be like

Fine, your cards are on the tableYou wanna know what it would be like

Yeah, my cards are on the table

I wanna know what it would be like

If I had you
Hartley was enamored by how Winn did his vocal riffs so easily and he just watched him slay the song, completely oblivious to Winn's intention.They got a roaring applause from the crowd which Hartley mostly attributed to Winn. He felt him take his hand as he led him to a bow before dragging him off the stage, still holding his hand. Winn was about to ask Hartley something when Luster called everyone's attention."Well I commend everyone for taking today's challenge seriously while still having fun." said Luster. "If things are always like this, you'd be out of here in no time."Luster snapped his fingers as the room rumbled as it made the sealed passage ways appear once more. "The next challenge will be later. And please don't forget to clean up." Luster reminded as he summoned some brooms and a vacuum cleaner before disappearing."So what'd you think about the song?" Winn asked."I loved it! And you were so great, man. I hope you can teach me how to do that." Hartley replied."Sure, why not? But like, how did the song make you feel?""What do you me-, oh." Hartley said as he finally realized what was happening."Umm yeah. Look, I don't know if you get these like vibes too but the moment I met you here, I just felt like there's a connection I can't explain. Like maybe in a different Earth we know each other. Maybe we're best friends there, or people that hooked up in Folsom, or boyfriends, or whatever." Winn rambled as he blushed at how embarrassed he felt. "But my point is, I want to figure that out more and I'm asking if maybe somehow we can room tonight?""Oh wow, okay. Ummm, first of all definitely flattered." Hartley replied, feeling a bit awkward. "And yeah, I guess I'm open to helping you figure this out but umm... not tonight."Hartley saw the disappointed look on Winn's face so he felt the need to explain more so he knew that it wasn't because of him."I'm rooming with Cisco tonight and that's like my top priority right now so..." He admitted, hoping it would help. And help it did since Winn's face brightened up once more upon hearing the news."Woah that's amazing! I'm happy he agreed." "It was his idea actually. Surprised me too.""Awesome." Winn said. "Well, I hope you two talk it out tonight. So, raincheck?""Sure. Next night." Hartley replied. In truth, he was a bit reluctant, especially when he considered his somewhat bourgeoning feelings for Ralph. But at the same time, Hartley thought that Ralph probably only saw him as a friend so he figured what's the harm."Hey guys!" Cisco shouted to call everyone's attention. "I think I know what Luster's next challenge is."There's only six rooms now." Cisco announced. "We're sleeping in threes."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-S.T.A.R. Labs-
"Iris, I think we have another problem." Caitlin called using their intercom as she double checked the findings she got from checking the vitals of her unconscious peers.Iris made her way from the cortex into Caitlin's medical lab, stress and worry clearly sketched on her face."What happened? Did their condition worsen?" "Condition-wise, not really. However, checking their brain activity revealed an uptick in the stimulation of their hippocampus, cerebellum, and lower parts of their frontal lobe." Caitlin explained."Cut to layman's term please!" Iris snapped at her. She caught herself immediately which made her regret her outburst. "Sorry, that was uncalled for.""It's alright. But you really need to sleep, Iris." Caitlin said, concerned."As for layman's term, that kind of brain activity partnered with how the flaring up accompanies certain rhythmic patterns indicates to one thing. Music.""So Music Meister is the one that's behind this after all." Iris concluded."That's where you're mistaken, Mrs. West-Allen." Music Meister said as he appeared by Barry's bedside."Get away from him, right now!" Iris said as she searched for any weapon she could use in her vicinity. Caitlin tried once more to summon Killer Frost but to no avail."You know, I'm kind of saddened that I didn't get an invite to your wedding." Music Meister said with an exaggerated pout. "After all I've done to steer you two back together. The least you could have done was give me a chance to perform at the reception.""You almost got Barry and Kara killed and you still somehow think you're entitled to a wedding invitation?!" Iris said incredulously. "Is that the reason you kidnapped them to your musical realm? Because that's a new level of pettiness." "Again, this is none of my doing." Music Meister clarified as he approached Iris to whisper in her ear. "But I know who did.""Tell us!" Iris said as he grabbed Music Meister by the collar of his jacket."Your tone seems very pointed right now." He replied mockingly before blinking out and reappearing by the doorway."Well this conversation has certainly lost its luster." Music Meister said with a smile, amused that he answered Iris's demand without her even realizing it. "I only appeared here to make peace and clear my name but all I got in return was hostility so I'll just exit stage le-""Wait!" Iris stopped him. "I'm sorry, okay?""But if you really want us to believe that you're not a villain and that you're not behind this then prove it by helping us rescue them." Iris said, hoping to appeal to whatever moral code the being may have."I'll just say this. They'll wake up soon, with or without your help." He replied with a smirk. "The question though is have I tested the strength of your love enough to ensure that Barry will still run back home to you when he wakes up? Only time will tell I guess.""What do you mean by that?" Iris asked, her anger turning into fear.Music Meister just shrugged before casually exiting the room just like he did before, knowing that none of them had the capacity to stop him nor Luster.
-Dimension Common Room-
"Rooms of threes, huh? This is... interesting." Hartley commented, for once without a trace of teasing or innuendo. He looked at Cisco and wondered how this will affect their supposed conversation."Guess we'll actually get our threesome, loves." Constantine commented as he squeezed Ray's leg and winked at Leo."Okay, well if you three are decided already, maybe you can test the force field mechanics for us?" Barry asked the trio."If the rules from the previous nights still hold, then Ray and John rooming shouldn't be an issue." Cisco pointed out."So the only issue really is if it'll allow me to join them." Leo concluded. "Alright then, let's test this out.""Will you be okay if the force field blocks you?" Ray asked his husband.Leo nodded as he ushered the two men he had slept with so far into the nearest bedroom. Cisco and Barry followed suit to observe what would happen to them.Ray entered first, followed by John. And as they predicted, the door managed to register them without a hitch."Here goes nothing." Leo said as he walked towards the doorway and found himself inside the room.Ray grabbed his husband and pulled him into a kiss the moment he got in. He was relieved and excited that they had the chance to do this experience together. "Umm, we'll leave you three alone now." Barry said as he closed their door."Well, at least we know that that works." Cisco said as he saw the door register Leo's name as well."Do you want to room with me and Ralph tonight? No button pressing, I promise." Barry asked his friend."I'd like to but I already made a deal with Hartley." Cisco said as he looked at the floor."That's... surprising. Do you want me to be the third wheel then to make sure you don't kill each other?" "Nah. Go be with Ralph. I already know the perfect mediator."Gary was disappointed, but not surprised, that John got up and left without even acknowledging him. Cisco and Barry returned to tell them that it seemed to be a fresh slate for the rooming situation. This basically confirmed for him that John was already roomed with the Terrill-Snarts for tonight.  "Hey, Gare-bear." Nate called to him when he noticed how distraught his friend looked. "Do you want to room with me and Ray tonight?""Huh? What? But won't you two like, you know?" Gary said as he made suggestive gestures with his hands."Ummm nooooo?" Raymond said, unsure, as he looked at Nate for some confirmation. He saw him beet red and Ray assumed he was as flushed as him as well."Yeah I don't think, I mean this is ummm" Nate stammered. His plan went as far as making things right with Ray and kissing him and maybe cracking an innuendo or two but he hadn't thought that far ahead yet."Okay, well, if you're sure with this invite and there's none of that going on tonight then I guess it's a slumber party with my time broskis!" Gary said as enthusiastically as he could but he knew inside that all of it was plastered for appearances."We can have like a tabletop game night! Or maybe spa time. Cucumbers, some oils, aromatherapy!" Ray suggested."Why not both? D&D with scented candles sounds fun and relaxing." Gary added.Nate just looked at Ray weirdly as if saying 'really?' but he couldn't help but smile at his boyfriend's suggestions."Wait, boyfriend? Did I just think of him as my boyfriend?" Nate thought as he looked fondly at Ray. "Well I guess that's what this is now.""What do you think, Nate?" Ray turned to him, disrupting his thoughts."I'm on board with this." He said as he grabbed Ray's hand and squeezed it, making the other smile at him."Okay, I'll go pick our room and come up with a campaign." Gary told them. "Go have your moment. You deserve it." Gary made a heart gesture with his hands towards them before entering the hallway going to the rooms."You're amazing. You know that, right?" Nate told his best friend."If anything, you're the amazing one. You're the one that reached out to him. I just backed you up." Ray replied. "But I'm still worried about him. He can't live his life just distracting himself.""True." Nate agreed. "I plan on talking to Constantine later, maybe after lunch?""Speaking of which, wanna help me prepare for it? I think we need healthier stuff after all these junk food. Like, the healthiest things on this table are pizza and bar nuts.""First time cooking with my boyfriend. I'm in." Nate said, throwing in the boyfriend word to see how Ray would react."So are we calling each other boyfriends now?" "Do you have a problem with that?" "Of course not." Ray said as he leaned for a kiss. He smiled through it and he was happy that he can feel Nate smiling too.Wally gathered up some courage as he walked towards Roy who was still sitting idly with Oliver's shirt on his groin. "Ummm hey, man." Wally greeted awkwardly. "Hi, Wally. I'd say 'what's up' but you might just point at my erection." Roy said, cracking a joke at his own detriment to make Wally more comfortable."Well that says a lot about your endurance." Wally said while laughing."Not really. I mean Mon-El pretty much wore me out last night while toying with my horniness to make me tap out.""Wait, what?" Wally asked, confused about what Roy was saying."Long story. Very long." Roy said with a wink. "So I'm guessing there's a purpose to why you approached me?""Umm yeah. Look, I'm just gonna say it out before I lose my nerve or anything." Wally said. "I overheard that you and Oliver are gonna room together and I'm wondering if I can join in.""I see." Roy said with a smile. "Hey, Oliver. Can you come here for a sec?"Oliver was talking to Barry when Roy called him out of it. Wally saw Barry looking at him quizzically which he replied with a wink."What's going on?" Oliver asked."Wally's asking if he can be our third." Roy explained. "Are you okay with that?""Sure. But he knows tha-""That you're pushing the button? Yeah I know. I'm mostly a bottom." Wally said."Okay then. Welcome aboard, I guess?" "You three better use protection." Barry chimed in as he overheard the conversation.Wally just rolled his eyes at his brother-in-law while Roy looked embarrassed."Don't worry, Bar. We got him." Oliver said."Anyway" Roy interrupted. "Now that this is settled. Can we go pick our room so I can put on some clothes?""Let's go then." Oliver said as he grabbed his shirt back. Roy stood behind him and followed him towards the exit as Wally tailed his back."So does this mean Team Supergirl's going to reunite for tonight?" Winn asked, making sure that both Mon-El and James heard him despite being seated on opposing couches."I mean ask him, he's the one with a problem." Mon-El replied as he got up to approach Cisco."Wait, how do I have a problem? You're the one that's acting like I'm suddenly this big horrible person just because of a comment you misinterpreted." James said as he stood up to face Mon-El. "And then you pull off that stunt with Roy and somehow I'm still the one with a problem?""Fuck off!" Mon-El said as he shoved James hard, causing the other to tumble back to a couch and toppling it over. He then walked out off the common room and into the hallway opposite the bedrooms.Winn and Ralph helped James out until he was seated properly on a couch."I'll go check on Mon-El." Barry said but Winn stopped him."Give him time to cool off." Winn told the speedster."So I'm guessing you still think that this is my fault?" James said to Winn as he stretched out his back."What? No. Of course not. And like I said, I'm not choosing sides here.""Sure. The same way you defended Hartley last night and then decided to sing that song for him?"Ralph looked at Winn weirdly after that comment. He decided against asking him what that was about as he found it best to just leave the duo since it seemed like a conversation they should have alone."What do you mean by that?" Winn replied, already preparing himself that he wouldn't like James' answer."That maybe you were just defending him because you want to sleep with him.""Wow. Okay then." Winn said with some awkward laughter to hide how offended he was. "You know what, James? Just talk to me once you've realized how much of a douchebag you've been acting recently."Winn got up and left the common room as he headed towards the bedrooms, leaving Barry, Ralph, Rip, and James in the common room.
-Hartley, Cisco, and Julian's room-
"Thanks for agreeing to join us." Hartley said to Julian as he took a seat on their bed. The bed was significantly larger, and so was the room. And the usual furniture they got were adjusted for three people to live in. "No worries, mate. I don't know though how much help I can really contribute to this." Julian replied as he sat beside Hartley."Well you've done plenty of helping already so." Cisco said sarcastically as he grabbed a pillow and placed it on the sofa the room now provided."Are you seriously going to sleep there?" Hartley asked with a hint of annoyance. "I'm not going to do anything to you, you know.""Yeah, right. Tell that to Dante." Cisco retorted spitefully. He stared down at Hartley's shocked face before deciding to leave the room, already regretting his decision to room with Hartley.Hartley sat there, mouth agape due to shock at how fast things escalated."You alright?" Julian asked as he attempted to rub Harley's back to console him."I need some time alone." Hartley said as he got up and went to the bathroom, slamming the door shut in the process.Julian took a deep sigh before removing his shoes and plopping down on the middle of the bed. He rubbed his temples as he mentally prepared himself on how they're all going to survive the night in one piece.
-Dimension Gym-
Mon-El was all alone in the gym, still topless while lifting weights, when Barry opened the door and walked in."Want me to spot you?" Barry asked."Sure, go ahead." Mon-El said as he started lifting the barbell upwards."I'm guessing this is your way of channeling out your aggression." Barry commented as his hands shadowed the bar."You could say that. I need to burn up all these extra energy." Mon-El said between grunts. "Luster came up here just a few minutes ago. Warned me not to repeat what I did again.""Or else what?""He didn't say. I also didn't want to know." Mon-El said as he placed the bar back to its support rack. "He's like the most powerful being I've ever encountered. I think whatever torture I can come up with, he can easily elevate that and then some.""I know what you mean.""So... what happened after I left?" Mon-El asked as he sat back up."Well, Winn and James also got into their own argument. And we settled on who gets to room with who. You're with Winn and Rip." Barry answered."I see.""I thought it was the best compromise. And if ever Luster made it in such away that all rooms must participate, at least Ralph can shift into a woman if necessary." Barry explained further."That's... weird." Mon-El commented."Yeah I know. But at least there's a backup plan. And it gives me an opportunity to talk to James about this too.""Good luck with that." Mon-El said as he took a drink from his water bottle. "It sucks though. I was kind of hoping to room with you.""Oh wow. Where did that come from?" Barry asked, surprised but genuinely curious."I mean, I find it interesting how you're so open to all that's been happening, especially for a straight married guy. It's like completely opposite James." Mon-El explained. "Plus, I can see how fun it can be to have sex with a speedster.""Well, I'm definitely flattered." Barry said with a smile. "And I don't know about still being straight. I still love Iris and that's not going to change but I'm definitely discovering some things here. Things I never thought I wanted to try. Like Oliver and I still did some stuff together last night even though we didn't push the button.""Seriously?" Mon-El asked, earning a nod from Barry. "Good for you then. And good for Roy too. He'll definitely have fun with Oliver tonight.""Yeah. I was basically Oliver's test run before he had to push the button with someone, or in this case, some people.""That's nice of you." Mon-El replied. "So... is it possible then that we room together one of these days?""Well, that can be arranged." Barry answered as he looked at Mon-El in all his sweaty topless glory.Mon-El took it as his opportunity to grab Barry's face and capture his lips into a kiss. He felt Barry kissing him back and Barry even let his tongue dart around his mouth. Barry's mouth tasted like bananas and pepperoni, a combination he found really odd but interesting.Mon-El broke the kiss to stop himself from being tempted to do anything further, especially in a public setting."That's a nice sample of what's to come then." Mon-El said. "And you're a great kisser, Barry.""Thanks. You too." He smiled, feeling validated after his last kiss with Oliver got a horrible review, granted it was for a vastly different reason."Well, I guess I should go check up on Winn." Mon-El said as he got up and wiped his sweat off the equipment. "You coming?""You go ahead. I'll go for a run first.""Alright then." Mon-El said as he gave Barry a pat on the back. "See you later, man. And thanks."Barry waved him goodbye as he readjusted the erection that was starting to poke out of his jogging pants the moment Mon-El left the gym. So far, he had kissed and fooled around with Ralph and Oliver. And now he had just kissed Mon-El. He never imagined that he would ever act this way or experience any of this. And it had only been less than three days in the dimension.It was getting harder and harder for him to justify all the things he's been doing but he just kept on telling himself that all of it will stop once they exit Luster's dimension. He inputted the settings he wanted on the treadmill, thankful that Luster provided equipment that can handle a speedster, and just ran to clear his thoughts. Running for leisure made him feel like he could close all the tabs in his head that just slowed him down. He kept one open though as he zoned in on that person. The person that mattered the most to him.Iris.
-Dimension Bedroom Hallway-
"You sure that you have all the things you want to say already mapped out? I could still make cue cards." Ray asked his boyfriend as they stood in front of Constantine's room."Yes, Ray. For the nth time, I know what I have to say." Nate responded teasingly at his boyfriend's tendency to be overbearing. They've been talking about it all throughout their lunch prep to the point that if the salad they made started magically talking, it would have been able to produce a bullet point outline. "I mean, we're pretty much on the same boat. We both shut down and shut off the person we love. He just needs to realize what I realized."Ray just beamed at his boyfriend before extending his arms out while Nate stepped forward and hugged him. Ray then wrapped him in his arms as they cuddled in the middle of the hallway."I trust you and I'm here ready to back you up." He said to Nate."I know." Nate said before giving his boyfriend a quick peck on the lips."Wow, you two. Get a room." Cisco said with a smirk as he saw them by the entrance.The two parted and stood beside each other awkwardly."Ummm lunch is ready. Can you tell Julian and Hartley?" Ray said as he tried to make the blush on his face go away."Yeah. That's the plan. Thanks for making lunch." Cisco said as he gave Ray a pat on the back. "And I'm just teasing, okay? You're cute together."With that, the duo relaxed as Cisco smiled at them before taking his leave."We're going to be one of those really annoying yet adorably clingy couples, aren't we?" Nate commented as he already imagined it."We're already clingy before this so I think so too." Ray replied as he grabbed Nate's hand reassuringly. "So, should we knock now?""Go ahead." Nate said as Ray knocked on the door. They didn't have to wait long before the door opened slightly and out peeked Constantine."Well, hello loves. Out here showing off your honeymoon phase?" John quipped as he saw them holding hands. The duo realized what John was staring at and they shared a look with each other, knowing that a minute detail of their plan actually worked. They wanted him to see them hold hands in the hopes that it will make Constantine miss what he had with Gary."Who's out there?" They heard Leo shout from across the room."The new lovebirds." John replied. "I'm guessing to tell us that lunch is served.""I mean, that's true too." Raymond said. "But that's not the only reason we're here.""Let me stop you right there, love." John said before Nate could start his spiel. "You're here to talk to me about Gary, aren't you?""I mean, yeah?" Nate replied. "He misses you, you know and-""I'm aware, yes, but all of that's moot since I already broke things off with him.""But why though? You never told him why and you just-""Pushed him away, yada,yada,yada." John said exasperatedly. "Let me just get to the point since this entire exchange is utterly predictable. My reasons for doing so are none of your business."Constantine promptly closed the door on them, leaving the duo stunned with how horrible that encounter went."Well... that did not work at all." Nate commented."If he won't listen then maybe we can try a different avenue. Maybe a letter?" Nate was about to reply when the door opened once more and out came Ray Terrill."So he's pissed off right now and Leo's trying to placate him." Ray told the duo."Has he said anything to your or Leo?" Raymond asked his previous roommate."Nope. But Leo has a plan. And once he has a plan, it's bound to work." Ray replied, knowing the strategic capabilities of his husband. "Look, I think what's best right now is for you two to back off and focus on each other first. I believe there's still plenty for you two to talk about, especially when you get to know each other under the lens of a couple. We'll take care of John, I promise.""Okay then. Sounds like a plan." Raymond responded though Nate still seemed unsure of it, something Ray picked up on."Give us tonight. Once Leo goes into his psychotherapist interrogation mode, it's practically impossible to withhold information. Trust me, I know." Ray said to reassure them. Part of the reasons why the two of them communicated so well was Ray knowing that there was no point in lying to his husband when he could always tell. "If you still want to be proactive, just take care of Gary. He definitely needs the company right now.""You're right." Nate replied, knowing that watching out and being there for Gary is something within the realms of what they can do tonight. "I hope Leo's plan works. Whatever that is.""I know my husband. It definitely will."
-Winn, Rip, and Mon-El's room-
Winn and Mon-El had just returned from having lunch in the common area.The environment during lunch got tense when James walked in but thankfully Ralph was there to diffuse the tension by cracking jokes and generally being annoying in an endearing way.Winn picked up though that there were other issues at play, particularly with how Cisco and Julian were there but Hartley wasn't. He wanted to ask but he didn't want to draw attention and ruffle the relative peace they established. Winn spotted James staring at him guiltily as he sat far away from him and Mon-El. He was mouthing the words to 'I'm sorry' and Winn nodded in return. Truthfully, he was still disturbed by how James reacted but he just wanted to put this behind him. It hurt though because he considered James to be one of his closest friends and he expected less judgement and more understanding to come from him.Rip told the duo that he wanted some alone time in the library so Winn and Mon-El had the room to themselves."Soooo... You and Hartley?" Mon-El prodded as he removed the new shirt he wore after he tore off the old one. He was much more comfortable walking topless anyway and he definitely didn't miss the way Winn checked him out in the process. He liked knowing that he could draw attention like that."Are you also going to rag me out for that?" Winn replied. "I mean, I didn't question when you and Roy went at it.""I'm not. I promise. I just find it strange since he's not even close to your type in men. I thought you liked them built to the point that they can sweep you off your feet. Like Clark or... me." Mon-El said, remembering the time that a drunken Winn told him that he found him really sexy."To be fair, getting swept off my feet is like a general thing that happens to me, whether it's with a man or a woman." He responded as he thought of Kara and Siobhan. "And you're just saying that because you want me to compliment your physique.""Well is it working?" Mon-El said as he flexed, making Winn blush."Yes, Mon-El. You're hot. Now go cover yourself up." Winn said as he threw a pillow at Mon-El's chest. "But seriously, there's something different with Hartley that I can't pinpoint. Like yeah, maybe in a different Earth, our doppelgangers might know each other.""So is that how you're trying to define soulmates now?" "No. It's not that. I just... I don't know." Winn said, frustrated because he couldn't really put to words what he thinks.  "Or maybe I'm just jealous that everyone, including the supposed straight guys, are having sex and my lone bisexual ass isn't getting anything." Winn concluded as more of a self-depracating joke."Well, let's fix that then." Mon-El said."Wait, what? Dude, I was joking. You can't be serious." Winn replied but the way Mon-El looked at him seemed to say otherwise. "Wait, you're serious about this?""Why not? I'm down for it if you're interested. No pressure." "Wow. You're really trying to get around, huh? First Roy, and now, me." Winn commented, feeling a bit impressed."I also sort of made out with Barry earlier." Mon-El admitted with a smirk, letting Winn know that he was really down for anything."What about Rip?" "He had sex with Wally, right? So he might be interested with pushing the button too." Mon-El replied. "Unless you're not into having a threesome or an audience?""Oh, believe me. Threesomes are like one of my biggest fantasies. Though preferably with a bi guy and a girl." Winn admitted, feeling more comfortable talking about these kind of things with his alien buddy. "I just don't know if Rip will like it. He's new to this.""Well then. How about we just do it now?" Mon-El said as he gripped the waistband of his shorts, just waiting for Winn to say yes.Winn was definitely tempted by his friend's suggestion but he didn't know if he was in the right headspace for it. Especially with the recent blow up with James."Maybe next time but thanks, though." Winn said as he declined Mon-El's offer."No worries. But just know that the offer still stands when you want it." Mon-El replied as he leaned in and gave Winn a kiss on the cheek."So you made out with Barry while I got a kiss on the cheek?" Winn joked. Before he could even clarify though, Mon-El captured his lips and he found himself kissing back.
-James, Ralph, and Barry's room-
Barry opened the door to their room to find Ralph aimlessly watching at some bi porn on the TV while James was probably inside the bathroom based on the sound of the water running."Finally, you're back!" Ralph greeted as he turned the TV off. "Why? What happened?" Barry asked as he went to the closet to grab a bathrobe to wear as he removed his sweaty and wornout clothes. He spent the majority of his free time running, only stopping for a short time to grab a quick late lunch. If it wasn't for Luster's time distortion and announcement that everyone should retire to their rooms, he would probably still be running given all the thoughts that kept bouncing inside his head.He stripped everything off, including his underwear, and he didn't even bother turning away from Ralph anymore which the latter gladly appreciated."Earth to Dibny." Barry called Ralph's attention."Right. Sorry. Distracted by the sexiness." Ralph replied, earning a small chuckle from Barry. "So what happened while I was out on a run?" Barry asked once more as he fastened his bathrobe tightly."Nothing. Absolutely nothing." Ralph said dramatically as if it was the worst thing in the world. "It was so difficult to have a conversation with James. It's like we have nothing in common."With James still in the shower, Ralph took advantage of his absence to tell Barry everything he tried to start a conversation with him. He told him about all his attempts and how he tried to stir it towards his beef with Mon-El or Hartley but all of it got shut down immediately. "Have you tried just being straightforward?" Barry asked."What? No. Straightforward rarely works, Rookie. You have to like weave them through a labyrinth. Lure them into a false sense of security before you snare them up with your line of questioning." Ralph replied as he told him his interrogation process. They heard the door unlock as James exited the bathroom, already wearing a gray sleeveless tee with matching sweat pants."Had a good run?" James asked the moment he saw Barry standing near Ralph."Yeah. Felt good. Cleared away some things.""I know what you mean." James said as he sat on the edge of the bed. "I'd hit the weights too but Mon-El would probably use it so I just steered clear from it.""Speaking of which" Barry said as he chanced upon a glance at Ralph who was gesturing at him a bit too obviously to abort what he was about to say. Which Barry didn't heed. "We really need to talk about your blow out with Mon-El.""Fine. I knew this was coming anyway. What of it do you wanna know?" James replied as he moved to lean on the headboard, knowing that this would be a uncomfortable conversation so might as well make himself a bit more comfortable."Oh c'mon!" Ralph exclaimed. "I've been talking to you for like the past hour and you never budged into talking about this.""You never brought this up though." James asked with a raised eyebrow."Well not directly but I was cueing you in." He replied, making James even more confused."Anyway... so what's the misunderstanding from your side of the story?" Barry asked to steer the conversation back on track.Before James could answer, their TV crackled open as Luster appeared to deliver their challenge for the night."Testing... One. Two.... Threeeee!" Luster said, smiling wickedly as he enunciated the last word. "Well as you've all probably figured out by now, tonight will feature a threesome. The goal is simple, all three of you must get off." Luster instructed as the buttons appeared once more in their headboards. "For this challenge, I'm looking for three rooms to volunteer and since this is a bigger decision, I'm giving you ten minutes to decide. Starting now!"The screen turned into the timer and within a couple of seconds, Luster made the announcement that two buttons have already been pressed."So those two are definitely Leo's room and Oliver's room." Barry said. "The question now is who'll go for the third.""None of us are pressing that button, okay? Don't do what you did last time, Barry." James reminded him."Are you sure? I mean like I said before, I could just transform into a woman for you." Ralph said as his face and body starting wriggling into a different form."Dude, what the hell? Stop that." Barry said as Ralph turned into Caitlin Snow."What? I can only transform into people I can clearly picture. Would you prefer that I turn into Iris?" Ralph said earning a really pointed look from Barry. "See? Didn't think so.""Look, there's still three other rooms there that can push the button. I don't care what form you take." James said as he looked at Caitlin-Ralph. "We're not doing this, and that's final.""He's right, Ralph. Now just turn back to normal, please?" Barry requested as he felt queasy thinking about how Ralph could transform his parts down there. Ralph obliged and soon enough, Ralph's impish yet elongated features returned."So since we're not doing that. Guess it's story time now." Ralph said as he looked at James."Okay. Let me ask you something first. Do you see any downsides to you guys being metas?" James asked."Why do you ask?" Barry asked, curious where this was going."I have a point that I'll share later. I promise.""Okay then. Well, to me personally, It's more of a lifestyle change, food and clothing-wise." Barry answered as recalled the first few weeks of him waking up with his powers. "I'm one of the lucky ones though. Especially with how Cisco and Caitlin developed the things I needed to sustain myself.""Meanwhile a psychopathic serial killer wanted to kill me to absorb my powers." Ralph said, losing his usual goofiness as horrible memories resurfaced in his head. "And just like Barry said, I'm one of the lucky ones because these guys found me.""But do you think having your powers outweighs all that negative stuff?" James asked to gain more perspective with the idea he was debating on inside his head."For some of us, no." Barry said as he recounted the metas he has encountered. "Some definitely got the short end of the stick when the particle accelerator exploded. Like the first meta I couldn't save. Bette."Barry paused to compose himself because his memories of that incident still haunts him to this day."Bette produced bombs via touch and she had a really difficult time controlling her powers. It didn't help that emotions like fear could trigger her powers instantly. And when the military found out what she could do, well... you can figure out what they wanted to do to her." Barry continued."They killed her when she became too dangerous and volatile. She didn't want the powers but like I said, short end of the stick." Barry concluded. "And there are more like her. There's a meta whose one eye became like a snake. Not snake-like, like an actual snake."James shuddered as he tried to imagine what that must look like, which the two metas immediately noticed."It's not as bad as you're imagining." Barry said."Yeah, it's probably worse than that." Ralph teased, which earned a dirty look from Barry."Mooooving on. So why did you ask us that?" "I've been doing some thinking. Especially after Mon-El shoved me." James said with a tiny laugh, mostly to himself. "You know, I've prided myself as this worldly journalist with an open-minded view of the world. But I'm realizing now that maybe I'm not as open-minded as I thought I was.""What do you mean?" "Like with the alien comment I made with Mon-El. I personally don't see what's offensive about it since I view myself as someone that's pro-alien. I mean, Clark and Kara are my best friends. How can I hate aliens?" James asked rhetorically."But then I realized that subconsciously I do have some held prejudice against them. Prejudice that's caused by my insecurities, and let's face it, jealousy that I can't do half the things they can."But I failed to realize the drawbacks of being an alien. Of being a meta." James explained as he finally reached the point of his reflection. "I never even thought about how they are technically refugees here and that those powers that makes them different can also be the source of their problems. Especially when people find out. I just was so focused with how everyone loved Supergirl and Superman that I didn't see that that might not be the case for other aliens.""Because some drew the shorter end of the stick." Barry reiterated to show that he was following James' thought process."Exactly. And Mon-El experienced that when our Earth, his new home, became uninhabitable for him." "Well, it sounds like you know what to say to Mon-El tomorrow." Barry replied, glad that James had his eureka moment."I guess all I needed was to listen to people and to have a sounding board." James said, happy that Barry seems to understand where he's coming from now."What about your issues with Hartley though?" Ralph chimed in as he felt that his new friend deserved an apology too."What about him? The way he conducts himself makes me very uncomfortable and I think I'm allowed to feel that way." James defended himself. "And for the record, I'm not homophobic."Although, I have to be honest, the way everyone's participating with Luster's sexual demands is bothering me a lot." James admitted.As if on cue, Luster announced that the last button had been pressed. Their television turned off on its own and James felt a massive relief that he was safe again for the night."How so?" Barry asked, feeling relieved as well as the button in their headboard disappeared. "I mean, I get how Hartley can be quite an... acquired taste but how about for the rest of the guys?""I don't know. I guess it's how people that I know to be straight, like you two, are suddenly so onboard with this." James explained, making the duo look at each other as they thought of their first night together. "I think that's also why I got annoyed with Mon-El because he was so okay with pressing the button when I just didn't want to be dragged into any of this."I'm straight. I have a girlfriend that I care about a lot. I'm not judging you guys for participating but you have to understand that I'm not budging on this." James concluded."It's okay. We understand." Barry replied."Yeah. Though to be fair, now that I think about it. I don't think I was straight to begin with." Ralph admitted. "Like, I have this unhealthy fascination for John Stamos. That guy's just perfection. Pretty sure I've jerked one off to him before.""Classified as TMI." James said as he cringed at the thought."And I have to admit that I found Oliver really hot when I met him. Plus I really love musicals." Barry added, earning weird looks from his roommates. "I know that's a stereotype but having a man crush on some actors and their voices should have been my hint that I also swing that way.""Okay. So maybe I'm the only straight guy here." James said as he conceded his previous point."Cisco too. Probably." Ralph commented. "Though I won't be surprised if he has a thing for Wells."Barry laughed at that and though James didn't know Wells, he saw him crack a small smile. Barry saw that James' posture and demeanor seemed more relax now and he's glad that their talk was productive enough.He hoped that James' talk with Mon-El tomorrow would go as smooth as this so that they'd have one less problem to deal with. He just wished that the same can be said between Cisco and Hartley tonight.
-Constantine, Ray, and Leo's room-
All three of them were on their bed, already down to their underwear, when Luster interrupted their porn viewing to deliver tonight's challenge."Well then, shall we begin?" Leo said as he got up and pressed the button, flashing the other two his butt cheeks as he once again wore backless underwear. This time it was made of gray mesh material so they can still see all the bits and pieces a regular underwear should have hidden."Have fun with each other." He said with a smirk as he left them and sat on the sofa, overlooking the bed.He made an intricate plan on how he wanted things to go for tonight and the first step of that is for him to watch his husband and his previous roommate go at it. He found it only fair, and also extremely hot, since Ray got to watch the two of them while John watched him and Ray fuck earlier in the day.This was the first time the two of them would really interact and Leo wanted to direct the entire thing."Let's start simple. Kiss each other." Leo instructed as the two boys got up and knelt in front of each other. Their throbbing erections made contact underneath the tight boxer briefs they still wore per Leo's request."Ready to have your world rocked, love?" Constantine said as he winked at Ray."Funny, I was just about to say the same thing." Ray replied as he grabbed John's face and proceeded to make out with him. The kiss between the two was aggressive and even borderline sloppy. Teeth clashed and tongues battled for dominance as their hips grinded their cocks together. "John, push Ray down and suck on his nipples." Leo instructed once more as he palmed his own erection.John did as he was told but he did it in such a way that their lips never lost contact. He started kissing down Ray's jawline, enjoying the texture of his growing stubble and he even licked a stripe of it for good measure, earning a moan from Ray.Constantine went lower as he appreciated the contrast of Ray's stubbly face with his smooth body. He started sucking off his left nipple as he used his hands to palm both their hard ons. He swirled his tongue around it and nipped at it causing the other to moan out loud."I love the sounds you're making, babe." Leo commented as he started playing with his own nipples, tweaking his left nub to mirror the sensation his husband was feeling.Ray was enjoying what John's been doing to him as the other started working on his right nipple. He looked at his husband and found him staring intently at him, biting his lip as he pleasured himself. He felt John move even lower, swirling his tongue on his belly button before licking his way down towards his clothed cock."Should I remove his underwear or do you want me to suck on top of it, love?" John asked as he teased Ray's erection."Actually Ray, why don't you suck him off?" Leo suggested instead, knowing that his husband has only ever sucked his cock before."You sure?" Ray asked, thinking of the same thing but more of as a concern."Only if you want to. He's a little bigger than me." Leo replied."But yours is bigger according to your husband." Constantine commented as he palmed at it, feeling the length and girth of it."You'll see it later." Ray said with a smirk. "But right now, let me see yours."John removed his boxer briefs, his cock thankful for the freedom, as Ray grabbed it and gave it some tentative jerks. He scooted a bit towards the headboard, losing Ray's grip on his dick, so that he can lean on it and watch the blow job in a much comfortable and enjoyable position.Leo got up and sat by the edge of the bed so he can see how his husband sucks on his second ever cock at a much better angle. Ray gripped on the base of John's cock as he swirled his tongue around the tip, ending at the slit where he tasted some of his precum. He slowly took in a third of the length in as he continued using his tongue to lap all around it. He wasn't an expert at giving blow jobs. He wouldn't even call himself as someone proficient at it but it helped that John's dick was a bit similar to Leo's.He went deeper as his nose started hitting some of Constantine's curled out pubic hair. He played with his balls too with his other hand, making John grunt from pleasure."That's it, love. Keep going at it." John said as he grabbed Ray by the hair with his right hand while his left hand rubbed at his back.Ray took in more, keeping in rhythm and remembering to inhale when he was moving upwards so that his nostrils wouldn't get irritated by Constantine's pubes. He was proud of himself that he could follow the pace John established with his hand and that he never gagged in the process. He suddenly felt tugging at the waistband of his underwear and found his husband removing it for him."Let's move to the next part then." Leo said as Ray gave John's cock one final lick. "So that's the big cock you were telling me about, love." John said as he admired Ray's nine inch long dick that curved a little bit to the left. "Yes it is. And you're going to take it up your ass." Leo told him."I'm sorry, love but did you just tell me I'm bottoming? To that?" Constantine asked with a mixture of surprise and confusion. "I don't even bottom.""Oh I know you do." Leo said mysteriously, catching John off guard. He has only bottomed for one person in his whole life and it made him nervous that Leo seemed to be far too certain in calling his bluff."Fine. I'll do it. I've kept it clean anyway." John conceded. "But you best be liberal with your lube usage, love."Constantine stretched his arms to reach the bedside drawer and grab a bottle of lube and some condoms for Ray to use. He then got on his knees with his butt raised towards Ray. Ray immediately got to work as he inserted his fingers into John's ass, causing the other to wince in pain."Tell me if it hurts, okay? You're extremely tight so I'm guessing it's been months, maybe even years since you last got fucked." Ray said as he started inserting the third figure to make space."It's been a while, yes." John finally admitted as he felt that there was no need to lie about it with the couple.Leo was observing him intently, as if waiting for him to react or back out, and it unnerved him more than the prospect of being fucked by Ray's massive cock. The way Leo stared at him made him feel like he was analyzing each expression and movement he made. His train of thought was broken when he gasped once more as he felt Ray circle his fingers wider to increase the circumference of his hole. "Are you okay?" Ray asked as he placed more lube around John's opening."Yes. Yes. Just put it in already." John told him as he readied himself. He felt Ray tentatively slide his cock in and out of the surface of his butt crack before he felt the tip start entering his hole. Ray started slowly entering John's hole, sliding in and out until he became more accustomed to it. He had to admit that he enjoyed the tightness of his ass as it clenched into his dick real good. He used his arms to grab hold of the headboard and John's shoulder to support himself as started thrusting at a steadier pace.John could feel the fullness as Ray slid more of his lengthy cock in and he almost came prematurely as he shouted in delight when Ray hit his prostate."M-more." He muttered as he enjoyed getting fucked by Ray. He saw Leo now kneeling in front of him and he instinctively reached out to grab his cock."You want me to join in now, love?" Leo said teasingly as he leaned in to kiss Constantine. "Ray, thrust harder and come inside him. John, come in my mouth." Leo instructed as he went down and sucked on John's cock.Ray fucked John faster as his tight ass gave his cock a lot of great friction to work with it."I'm about to come, loves." He heard John utter which made him thrust even faster until he felt himself cumming as well.Leo took in all of John's semen like a champ as he jerked the base of his cock off to make sure he had emptied everything out. When he was satisfied, he got up and kissed his husband, sharing John's come with him."Okay you two. Take a few minutes to recover. It's time we switch things up." Leo said as he smiled devilishly, excited to finally get into the threesome proper.
-Gary, Nate, and Raymond's room-
The trio were sprawled up in bed in their sleepwear, playing the D&D campaign Gary made up, when Luster did his announcement. Ray and Nate didn't even bother paying attention as they poured through their character sheets and the items they could buy. Gary, on the other hand, listened intently."Hey Gare-bear, I'm going to buy this relic axe and do a Wisdom roll to see if I'll get an actual useful weapon." Nate said to his DM."Naught, you foolish orc of steel. Ye must speaketh thy tongue to access my wares." Gary replied in the character of a shady merchant. He had the most experience out of the three in playing D&D so he had an assortment of characters and accents lined up, ready to use."Fine." Nate said to play along. "Almighty Zoltan, craftsman of the Ten Elites, may you grant me access to your most formidable collection of weaponry to aid us in our quest.""A well-spoken berserker half-orc interested in the forges of humankind. Peculiar, peculiar." Gary said as he picked up the twenty-side die and handed it to Nate. "Very well, proceed."Nate clasped the die between his hands and placed it in front of Raymond."Kiss it for fair fortune?" Nate said, smiling goofily, which Ray found amusing before leaning in to give Nate's hand a small peck. Nate shook the die inside before rolling it in their flat surface where it landed on a twenty."Very well, I see you've come across the legendary Amyr, reaper of kings, fine eye." Gary said as Nate scribbled it in his character sheet along with the details of the weapon Gary gave."May I also take a turn to purchase from Zoltan, the almighty blacksmith?" Ray asked in a higher pitched voice as his character was an elven mage and that's how he imagined his voice would be."Unfortunately for you, a wicked fairy appeared that warped Zoltan away and locked you inside his shop." Gary said as he now used his DM narrator voice before switching to a shriller tone for the wicked fairy. "I recognized the use of a true love's kiss. The most powerful form of magic there is. I shall test your resolve to unlock the door. Show me charm that's higher than the square of four."  "Oh my god, Gary. That's amazing! It rhymed and all." Ray said, breaking character.Gary just raised a brow upwards as he handed him the die. If there was one thing he knew he was the best at inside this dimension, it's Dungeons & Dragons.Ray's character had a plus three stat to charisma so he needed a fourteen or higher. He offered his clasped hands to Nate as well which his boyfriend promptly kissed for luck. Ray rolled the die and to their disappointment, they struck upon the unlucky number thirteen."I'm afraid your charm did not meet my request. I shall take back the axe you got from your quest." Wicked Fairy Gary said."Wait. You said true love's kiss is the most powerful form of magic there is, right?" Nate reminded Gary. "So this should let us free."Nate grabbed Ray as he kissed him hard. It was more passionate than their kiss earlier and Gary found it very hot how he could see the occasional tongue darting out.Ray got really into the surprise kiss he got from his boyfriend but then he noticed the timer for Luster's challenge. He saw that they only around two minutes left to find the third button presser which got him worried."We're down to two minutes." Ray pointed out to his roommates after he broke the kiss."Look, you said earlier that you weren't going to do anything but clearly from that kiss, you want to." Gary commented. "Luster said that all the participants must get off but he didn't say how or that they have to do it to each other.""What are you saying?" Nate asked as he tried to follow Gary's point."What I'm saying is you can do your thing while I go inside the bathroom and jerk off. And I'll come out once your done." Gary explained to the new lovers. "So are you in?""What do you think?" Ray said as he looked at Nate. "I'm okay with it if you're okay with it."Nate looked at the timer and saw that they had less than ninety seconds left."Let's do this." Nate said as he got up and pressed the button. "And that's the third button everyone. Have fun and stay safe. Good night!" Luster announced before his timer and broadcast disappeared.Gary started to pack their stuff up so his brOTP can have full use of the bed. He saw the duo whispering to each other and then saw Ray nodding."Hey Gare-bear, one minor change of plans." Nate said. "Why don't you stay and watch?"
-Winn, Rip, and Mon-El's room-
"Look, I already interrupted you two going at it earlier. You can press the button to continue." Rip reasoned to them as he realized the same thing Gary did and offered the same idea to his roommates."We were only making out." Winn said to somewhat defend himself."He was on top of you while his shirt was left messily on the floor." Rip countered with the scene he saw when he entered their room earlier."Why don't you just join us then?" Mon-El offered. "I mean, don't you want to experience something else?""I'll have to pass. I'm still recovering from last night's festivities." Rip explained. "Time is ticking, gentlemen. Better make up your mind soon.""Fine. Press the button." Winn said to Mon-El when he saw that they had less than ninety seconds left."And that's the third button everyone. Have fun and stay safe. Good night!" They heard Luster say the moment Mon-El pushed the button."Well then, enjoy yourselves. Don't worry about being too loud. I won't mind it." Rip said as he got up and made his way to the bathroom."Are you sure we can't convince you to join us?" Mon-El offered once more which Rip replied by shaking his head. "If you change your mind, just join in.""Will do. Have fun you two." Rip said before closing the door of the bathroom."So. I think we're alone now." Winn said in a sing-songy tune as he suddenly felt super conscious with how close Mon-El was to him. Especially when said guy was only clad in boxer shorts."What do you want to do?" Mon-El asked as he moved his face closer to Winn's."Well, I know you're incredibly hung so we're not fucking." Winn said with a nervous laugh. "sixty-nine blowjobs?""I'm okay with that." Mon-El said as he kissed Winn down to the bed, resuming what Rip saw earlier.Winn ran his hands all over Mon-El's arms and body, enjoying the definition of his muscular build. A voice in his head said to hurry things up so Rip wouldn't have to wait too long but he listened to the other voice saying that he's fantasized about this for far too long that he should just relish every second of it.Mon-El broke the kiss as he offered Winn a smile."I think you like my muscles way too much." He teased as he felt Winn rub around his abs and biceps."I mean, can you blame me? You're built like a Greek god." Winn replied."Don't they get pictured with small penises though?" Mon-El asked. "Because I'm anything but."Winn laughed at that as Mon-El got up from his position and sat leaning by the headboard, as he extended his arms and legs outwards."If you want to worship my muscles then go for it." He said as he invited Winn to explore his body. "Though your pajamas are the toll price."Winn realized how overdressed he was as he started unbuttoning his pajama top, exposing his own torso with his once neatly shaven chest."You're really built too, you know?." Mon-El said as he scooted a bit to touch Winn's chest and abdomen. "Gorgeous, really.""Cut that out." He said, feeling incredibly self-conscious."No, it's true. You're hot, Winn. Own it." Mon-El said before leaning backwards again.Winn then pulled down his pajama pants, showing off his own boxer shorts with an already obvious tenting situation. Winn then started licking his lips as he approached Mon-El and proceeded to grope his friend's pecs."Can you do pec pops like Terry Crews?" He asked as he started toying with Mon-El's sensitive nipples, causing the alien to groan in delight."You mean, like this?" Mon-El replied as he demonstrated the way he could flex even those muscles."That is so hot." Winn commented as he still had his hands around Mon-El's chest when he did that.He started rubbing upwards as he pinched Mon-El's biceps."God, you're so sexy." Winn said as he continued to rub Mon-El's arms as his alien friend started flexing for him."Thanks. Can't say I got it without an advantage. Biologically, we develop muscles much faster and our metabolism never deteriorates." "That is so unfair." Winn replied. "But at least I'm reaping its benefits."Winn captured Mon-El's lips once more as his hands started roaming around his abs. He went further down as he started stroking the outline of Mon-El's eleven inch cock."So, blowjobs?" Winn said when he parted from their kiss."Finally!" Mon-El said as he pushed Winn down and took off his boxers, revealing his five and a half inches long cock with a nest of pubic hair."I'm not as big as you guys so yeah." "Nothing wrong with that." Mon-El said as he leaned in and licked Winn's dick. "Besides, this is still longer than the average for you guys."Mon-El started bobbing up and down Winn's shaft, not even perturbed by the pubes, causing Winn to clutch onto the sheets."Buddy, wait up. Get your dick in here too." Winn said as they agreed to sixty-nine.Mon-El laid beside him to remove his own boxers, finally revealing his enormous cock in all its full glory."That thing can poke my eye out and kill me by fucking my skull cavity." Winn said as he finally saw the whole thing."That is a very morbid description." Mon-El replied as he started to pump his dick."Sorry. Saw it in a movie once. Don't ask and don't Google it." Winn warned.Mon-El got into position as he laid down with his cock pointed directly at Winn's face while he grabbed onto Winn's cock."Don't force yourself to take it all in. Use your hands." Mon-El instructed as he got back to sucking his friend's dick.Winn took Mon-El's advice and used his right hand to stroke the base while he sucked on a third of the entire length. He pumped up and down what he couldn't reach and he also started using his left hand to play with Mon-El's balls.Mon-El did the same as he started sucking on his friend's balls while his hands worked on his dick. He found it interesting how his friend was stubbly and shaven across his body but left his pubic hair pretty much as is.Winn picked up his pace and he also got confident enough to take in more than half of Mon-El's shaft. He got a tad overconfident though as the tip suddenly hit the back of his throat, activating his gag reflex."I warned you. I'm a choking hazard." Mon-El quipped as Winn wiped at his mouth and proceeded to suck him off once more.Mon-El continued sucking Winn but he also started exploring his butt and he felt how hairy Winn's ass was. He started teasing it a bit by poking it with a finger, causing Winn to react around his cock."I'm getting close, buddy." Winn warned as he quickened his pace at sucking Mon-El so they could at least come consecutively.Mon-El started poking around with two fingers and he suddenly heard Winn gasp as he came inside his mouth. Mon-El spat some of it off his mouth but took enough of it in to taste the saltiness of it. He went back to stroking him off as Winn continued to work on his erection.Winn switched hands and used his left hand to stroke the base while he used his right hand to roam around Mon-El's body. He started rubbing up his nipples, earning him a moan."Take your mouth off." Mon-El warned as Winn pulled his cock out of his mouth as his yellow cum shot out of it. Winn kept stroking him out and he proceeded to lick the tip, enjoying Mon-El's seed that dripped around it. Mon-El has told him before about the peculiarity of their semen but he thought it was joke. To taste was to believe though as he was happy to be proven wrong.Mon-El got up and kissed Winn, tasting each other's cum in the process."That was nice." Mon-El commented."It sure was." Winn replied with a grin. He was scared that he'd have some regrets after doing this but he was happy that he had none."If there's a next time, we should definitely fuck." Mon-El said as he nuzzled at his friend's neck."We'll see about that. Now c'mon. Let's cleanup and call back Rip."Rip was sitting half-naked by the small wooden box inside their bathroom. He was glad that it was padded by some form of cloth so it was comfortable enough. He was browsing through a pornographic magazine he requested from Luster as he jerked himself off to meet tonight's requirements.He couldn't hear his roommates that much so he had no idea what they were doing right now or how long they would probably take.He focused on the magazine as he read some of the erotica works it featured. He much preferred reading these over looking at pictures of women in little to no clothes while doing some supposed sexy poses in compromising situations.The piece he was currently reading featured a female yoga instructor and one of his male attendees after the session ended. He visualize the scene as he jerked off to it. How the girl gave the guy a blowjob. How the guy went down on her. How they ended up in crazy positions due to how strong and nimble they both got from doing yoga. He jerked off harder as he read the part where the guy was fucking her while he used his arms to lift her up the entire time with only the girl's back leaning on the wall as their added support.He was about to come as he dropped the magazine and just focused on visualizing that particular scene. He started picturing himself as the guy doing the fucking as he clenched his fist harder around his dick, making him cum all over his hand and stomach.He cleaned himself up by taking a shower as he rid the surge of adrenaline he got from the orgasm. As he scrubbed his stomach and dick clean, he started picturing again the scene that played on his mind as he acknowledged the new complication that it brought up. Because in that moment he reached his orgasm, he was picturing himself fucking Wally.
-Hartley, Cisco, and Julian's room-
"So are we actually going to talk or will you just keep on brushing me off?" Hartley asked Cisco once more as he sat on the armrest of the sofa where Cisco laid. "Because if this all I'm going to get, then I should just have just roomed with Barry and Ralph, maybe even Winn.""You'd like that, don't you? Guys just fawning over you so you could toy with them as they stroked your ego." Cisco replied spitefully."Wait, Cisco. What's happening to your skin?" Hartley commented in surprise."Cisco, you're turning green again. And it's much darker this time." Julian said as he got up from the edge of their bed."Are you going to Hulk up on me now? Cisco SMASH!" Hartley quipped to the annoyance of Cisco."Actually, I believe this is entirely dependent on whether you two talk or not." Julian said, making Hartley confused and Cisco frustrated."I don't get it. Explain." Hartley said."It means I'm contractually bound by Luster or Julian or whoever else to talk to you unless I want to spend my entire life looking like a low budget cosplay of Gamora." Cisco said as he sat up from the couch and faced Hartley. "So fine, let's talk. I could have gone my whole life without seeing your jerkass face ever again and it would be a fantastic life. But here we are."Cisco didn't mince his words and Hartley sat with his mouth agape, especially when he found out that Cisco only agreed to this to literally save his own skin."So you don't really want to talk. You just want to solve your problem." Hartley said, mostly to himself. He was debating how he wanted to react. He could go screw Cisco over and just leave him like this or he could sit through and accept the hostility for a chance at closure."You know what?" Hartley said as he took off his glasses so he could stare directly at Cisco."I'll take what I can get. You lashing out at me has been a long time coming. And in many ways, I deserve it." Hartley admitted as he put his glasses back on. "But you better hear me out too once you've said your piece unless you want to stay that way forever.""Is that a threat?" Cisco said challengingly."Consider it a counter-check." Hartley said with a smirk as he took the middle road between the choices he weighed in. Julian stood nervously watching the two of them as if he was witnessing a standoff. He wanted to intervene but he thought that the ball was in Cisco's court right now and he should be the one to weigh in first."I need a drink to handle this." Cisco said as he desperately wanted a beer or something to help him bare this."No. Do it sober." Hartley demanded. "But go ahead and don't hold back. You don't need alcohol to do that.""Fine. Let me start off then." Cisco said. "You've been nothing but a fucking nasty thorn on my side ever since we met. Actually, scratch that. You're the entire spike trap."You're obnoxious. You're annoying. You look down on almost everyone, even those who are more competent than you, and to top it all off, you are such a suck up to Wells that I wouldn't even be surprised if you literally sucked him off under his desk." Cisco ranted. "And that's just Day 1 of knowing you."Hartley sat there absorbing all of Cisco's barbs at him. He couldn't really complain since all of that, barring the one with Harrison Wells, was true."You were a prick with the shittiest attitude before but you took it to a whole new fucking level when you went all Pied Piper on us. Which side note, I will admit is a cool name even if you chose it for yourself 'cause hey, game recognizes game."But you destroyed facilities, took advantage of people. Actually no, that wasn't anything new." Cisco prattled on as Hartley continued to look at him. "And you tried to kill us! More than once!""Can I say something?" Hartley said, feeling that it was the right time to offer his rebuttal."Let him, Cisco." Julian added when he saw how Cisco wanted to interject more points."Fine." Cisco conceded as he crossed his arms and waited for Hartley to say his piece."I'm really sorry for all of that. It was messed up, especially when I was Pied Piper. And if you don't want to believe my words then I totally get that." Hartley said as he looked at Cisco straight in the eye hoping that could see how sincere he was. "But I've changed by a long shot since then and I hope you can see that through my actions and how I deal with people now.""What? Being a dick is an improvement?""I guess being the guy with the quick snide remark is just my go to character trait. It's part of my personality and to clarify, that's not an excuse." Hartley said, acknowledging some of his shortcomings he's still trying to address. "But not to toot my own horn but I've become more empathic, more supporting, and I'm trying my best to be more of a team player in my own anti-heroic ways.""If I may interrupt," Julian said as he wanted to add in something to the conversation. "I think this 'dick' personality you see from him is his façade when he's around a lot of people because that's not how he was when it was just the two of us. I think it's the same way that I'm a bit colder and cautious in comparison to other people. But when I'm with my mates that I fully trust, I get the ability to let my walls down a bit. And you've seen that, Cisco.""Partially true. Though I do like making my jabs since it makes me feel witty." Hartley stated earning a glare from Cisco. "It's a work in progress. I'm a work in progress. I truly believe that I'm a different person compared to who I was four years ago but I completely understand if you still hold me accountable for my shitty attitude before. "But I really hope that you see that I've changed or at the very least, that I'm trying to change. And if you still find me off putting and arrogant then tell me. I want my jabs to come across as humorous and sarcastic instead of insulting and degrading. That may have been my intention before but that's no longer the case now.""Say I believe you, which frankly I don't, why do you need my approval?" Cisco asked as he still didn't buy what Hartley was saying."First reason is my ulterior motive because you're not the only one who wants something out of this talk." Hartley admitted. "When I had my interactions with Barry and when I roomed and talked with Ralph, it made me realize that a part of me wants to be part of Team Flash. You guys bring out the best in people and it certainly beats being alone and not using my powers and intellect to good use. But I can't do that if you don't want me there.""He has a point. Being part of Team Flash made me a better person." Julian added."What's your next reason?" Cisco said as he considered the first reason. From a logical and even a bit from an emotional standpoint, he agrees with that. They could always use the extra help too. But he just didn't want it to come from Hartley."The other reason is because you're the person that I've hurt the most." Hartley said regretfully. "And I know I've actively tried and almost succeeded in killing Barry but I've never hurt him personally the way I did to you. And curse that guy's pure heart because he somehow managed to befriend me despite all of that. "Team Flash believes in second chances, right? I mean you already managed to forgive and reform the Rogues and you've let me help you guys out once already with the time wraith but I want to do more than that. And it starts with the personal stuff." Hartley said as he took a pause to ready himself."And that involves owning up to what I did to Dante and hoping for any way that you could forgive me for that.""There's nothing you can do or say that will make me forgive you for what you did to Dante." Cisco replied with so much venom in his words."I know. But I still want to try." Hartley said as he felt himself becoming teary eyed."I don't know what the Dante story is but I know it's personal so if you want me to step out so you can discuss it, I will." Julian offered."No. Stay. You've reached the point where I think you should know." Cisco said to Julian."Alright then. So which of you two will tell the story?" He asked, curious as he really believed it's the key to them making amends with each other."Do you want me to or?" Hartley looked at Cisco as he felt his insides churn from guilt and fear."No, go ahead. Tell Julian how you screwed me and my brother over in more ways than one." Cisco said as his rage backed away a bit to give room to grief.Hartley took a deep breath as he recalled the moment in his life that he was least proud of."So this started when Dante dropped by S.T.A.R. Labs to visit Cisco."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-A time prior to the Particle Accelerator explosion-

-S.T.A.R. Labs-
Dante Ramon just walked into the lobby of S.T.A.R. Labs where he was supposed to meet his brother, Cisco. They made plans a couple of weeks ago to meetup when Dante found out that the orchestra he was currently touring with will have a stop in an area near Central City. The brothers planned to do some catching up with Cisco giving Dante a tour of the city he now resided in followed by grabbing some dinner and maybe barhopping to celebrate his new job.Dante was glad that his touring company allowed him a couple of days off with a promise that he would still practice and that'd he catch up to them on their next stop as soon as possible. He looked forward to the opportunity to bond with his brother, even for a little bit, especially with how rocky their relationship was. He hoped that the distance they've had and them growing up and having their own set of accomplishments were enough to quell their decades long sibling rivalry.He was about to shoot a text to his brother when he found that his phone had already ran out of battery. He blamed himself for playing games and taking pictures all throughout his bus ride going to Central City.Hartley had just exited the lab proper to get some air and center himself. He had gotten himself into another heated argument with their newly hired engineer who somehow always managed to get on his nerves. Hartley hated the guy's arrogance, strong willed personality, and his ability to best him. Though he's not willing to admit the last point. He doesn't know what games Harrison Wells was playing by sticking that guy in his team but he was determined to win it and put an end to Cisco Ramon. He was about to head outside and maybe grab something to drink when he spotted Dante by the middle of the lobby."Well hello there. Who's this leather-clad hottie?" Hartley thought as he checked out Dante who was clutching his phone frustratedly.He saw Dante approach one of the employees of a department he considered inferior and decided to eavesdrop on their conversation behind a column."Excuse me, sir." Dante greeted the employee he approached, making sure he exuded his god given charm. "Is there an outlet here where I can plug my phone?" "Oh. I'm sorry but that's not allowed in here." The employee replied rather sternly. "Also, loitering is also not allowed. Do you have an appointment with someone? Because otherwise, I will have to redirect you to the other building. That's where we have the displays for public viewing.""Oh. No need for that. I have an appointment but I couldn't call in to tell him I'm here. I'm meeting my brother." He clarified with the employee who looked at him skeptically. "Cisco Ramon? He's new here. Any chance you know where I could find him?""Cisco's brother, huh? Guess we know who got the looks in the family." Hartley thought as he checked the guy out more. He definitely found the guy charming, especially his smile, and the way his leather jacket hugged his muscles made Hartley feel tingling down his loins. He just hoped he wasn't as infuriating as his brother. "Hmm... I'm not familiar with him yet but I can ask around. What name do I give him?" The employee asked Dante."Dante. Dante Ramon. He's expecting me." Hartley observed how he had a suitcase with him and surmised that he was visiting his brother. Hartley came up with a pretty wicked plan that can let him hit two birds with one stone. Or in this case, two Ramons."No need for that, Mark. I've got this covered." Hartley said as he approached them, exuding a confident and welcoming demeanor that was totally out of character."It's Mike." His co-worker corrected him with a hint of annoyance. "Right. Right." Hartley said without really any intention to remember his actual name as he faced Dante and flashed him a smile. "Hi Dante! Nice to finally meet you! Hartley Rathaway, Chief Physicist of the Innnovations Department for Experimental Affairs. IDEA for short. I work with Cisco. I'm kind of his mentor here." Hartley said, embelishing the truth to make him seem more credible in Dante's eyes. He extended his hand for a handshake which Dante reciprocated. Hartley noticed that Mike, or well Mark for him, still lingered beside them so he lied once more to get him off their case."Hey, Mark. I think Ronnie needs some assistance down at his lab for the Omega Alpha Project. Can you go check it out please? Thaaanks!" Hartley said all nicely and singsongy though his eyes pretty much told Mike to scurry away as fast as he can. Mike just rolled his eyes and walked away, knowing that it's better to avoid interacting with Hartley whenever possible."So, Harry." Dante said, purposely calling him incorrectly since he found it off putting how the guy in front of him just treated his co-worker."Hartley." Hartley corrected. "Though Harry works fine too. People often say I'd make a decent Harry Potter."Hartley laughed at his own joke and Dante found it amusing. He thought that that was aligned with Cisco's type of humor which made him reconsider his first impression of Hartley."Okay, Harry." Dante said teasingly. "So are you bringing me to Cisco or are you helping him tour me around the city?""Yeah umm about that, don't shoot the messenger but Cisco unfortunately can't make it today." Hartley lied and he saw how quickly Dante's face fell. "Our boss sent him off to an off-site location to do some analytic repairs just a while ago. And, well he couldn't exactly say no because he's just the new guy. Trial by fire and all that.""So, he's just... gone?" Dante asked, clearly disappointed."I'm sorry, Dante. He tried contacting you earlier but he couldn't reach you so he just sent me to pick you up instead." Hartley said, masterfully acting to manipulate the older Ramon. "But not to worry! I'll be your tour guide. And maybe Cisco can just catch up with us later.""Oh okay. Sure. Yeah that works." Dante replied. He still felt a little apprehensive but he held on to the hope that Cisco could finish his work as quickly as possible. And he appreciated that his brother at least sent someone to accompany him in the mean time."So any target place you want to start with?" Hartley asked, amused at how easily he managed to hook Dante into believing him."How about a place to charge first." Dante said as he waved his dead phone."My apartment's nearby. You could drop off your luggage there too in the meantime so you won't have to, well, lug it around the city." "Lead the way then." Dante said as they walked out of the building and went to the nearest bus stop.While they waited for the bus, Hartley sent a quick text to his boss to explain away his sudden absence."Hey, Dr. Wells. I have to leave early due to a family emergency. Can you tell Cisco that I concede to his method but I'll double check the results using my method for replication purposes the following morning?" He texted it as discreetly as possible since Dante was right beside him. Granted, he didn't find him anything close to being smart and sensible enough to borrow his phone to contact Cisco. "Can't believe I'm complimenting Cisco but he definitely got the brains of the family." He thought especially with how easily Dante fell for his scheme. He felt his phone vibrate in his pocket, followed by another one. He didn't check it right away though as the bus finally rounded the corner."Go get us some seats. I'll swipe for our fare first. My treat." Hartley said, all smiles as Dante nodded and moved further inside the bus.Hartley took that time to look at his phone as well, as he saw the two text replies he got from Dr. Wells."I thought you were disowned by your family?""Nevermind. It's alright. Take the day off. But I'm wary of your plans for Cisco.""Oh you definitely should be wary of my plans." Hartley thought as he looked at Dante who was pointing to where he was. "Operation Castling is a go."
-Hartley's Apartment-
"And here's my apartment." Hartley said as he unlocked the door. "Abandon all hope, ye who enter here.""What?" Dante asked, perplexed."It's from..., you know what? Nevermind." Hartley stopped himself as he just made Dante enter the doorway. His impression of the older Ramon dwindled every time he made an idiotic comment by Hartley's standards and not getting a famous quote that's connected to his name definitely fell under the idiotic category."Woah. Nice place, man." Dante said as he took in the first room of Hartley's apartment. It was a spacious living room kitchen combo. The kitchen was pretty standard for a bachelor. Nothing too major on display except for a microwave, an induction cooker, and a blender. The star of the room though was his amenities in the living room. He had a big mounted flat screen television with consoles from different gaming companies on the compartments below it. Beside it were shelves containing games to choose from, arranged by console, as well as a few chosen DVDs like Jurassic Park and Lord of the Rings. He also had three full shelves of books in the room, opposite the mounted TV. One was devoted for all his academic texts ranging from the sciences and engineering to various books on languages. One was for works of fiction that he liked, from Orson Scott Card to Ernest Cline, David Levithan to Alighieri. The last one was for miscellaneous stuff like autobiographies, a couple of cookbooks, and even sheet music. The centerpiece of the entire room in Hartley's book was the rectangular center table by the couches. Where his one of a kind, custom-made, chessboard was displayed. It featured the Galactic Empire on one side and the Death Eaters on the other. He loved the Sci-Fi vs Fantasy theme of it and he considered it his most prized possession. "Thanks. I really put in some work here. By the way, the door on the right is the guest room. You can place your stuff there in the mean time." Hartley told him. They've talked about where Dante could stay for the night on their way to his apartment. Dante's original plan was to stay at Cisco's but since that was indefinite to his knowledge, he considered just booking a hotel room. Hartley offered his spare room though which made Dante more appreciative of him."You don't have roommates for this place?" Dante asked, thinking of how expensive it must be to rent it in a city like this."I've tried. None of them lasted." Hartley replied honestly. All of his previous roommates found him unbearable which he didn't mind because he found all of them equally, if not more annoying and inept for his taste. "Plus, I value my privacy.""Why don't you invite Cisco then? I mean you get along pretty well, right?" Dante said as he opened his bag and looked for his charger."I actually considered that." Hartley lied once more as he thought of worse fates to have. "But only if he lasts more than two months in our job's demanding work environment. Anyway, be right back. Let me just get something from my room. Just feel at home, and we'll leave when you're ready.""Thanks, man. I appreciate this a lot." Dante said as he offered his fist for a fist bump which Hartley reluctantly returned as he wasn't used to that gesture.Hartley went inside his room and looked at his closet for the device he needed for his plan to work. It was a multipurpose wave jammer that they've been developing. It had the capacity to block radio frequencies, IP address connections, and for the one he needed today, smartphone signals. He was proud of this invention especially since he led the physics component of it. He loved how it's fully adjustable and how it can inform the user of the different signals in the area that it can access and jam. It was a devious little project that can easily be weaponized. And for today, he planned to do just that. He activated the device and used it on Dante's phone to disrupt the communication lines between the Ramon brothers for his little act of revenge.
-S.T.A.R. Labs-
"C'mon, Dante. Pick up, you jerkwad." Cisco said as tried calling his brother for the umpteenth time. They planned to meet up half an hour ago and his brother wasn't replying to his texts nor answering his calls."Mr. Ramon, are you alright?" Dr. Wells asked when he noticed the look of frustration his new hire had. "Oh sorry, it's nothing. Just personal stuff. I'll go back to work now." He apologized."Seems to me that everyone's been having personal problems recently. Hartley took off a while ago as well." Dr. Wells commented."So that's why I haven't rolled my eyes in the last thirty minutes." Cisco quipped, comfortable enough to show his annoyance towards his co-worker in front of his boss."Give him some time, Cisco. You may find that you two would make a great team once you've put aside your differences." His mentor told him. "And he told me as he left that he's agreeing to the idea you proposed earlier.""I thought he hated the idea?""I thought so too. But I guess in his absence, he sees you as the best person for the job. Think about that." Wells said before he left his new prodigy alone."What's your angle here, Hartley?" Cisco thought, thoroughly unconvinced that his massive tool of a co-worker suddenly had such a glowing recommendation for him. He texted his brother one more time before he placed his phone back in his pocket, setting it on vibrate. A part of him now thought that his brother just decided to be the asshole that he was and bailed on him without notice. Cisco felt hurt with that idea, especially since he actually got excited to do this. But he just gave in to the thought that his relationship with his brother might just really be rocky at best.He went back to his team's workshop defeated but ready to construct the setup he needed for the product they were testing.
-CC Jitters-
"So we just had dinner and the first thing you get is coffee?" Dante asked Hartley incredulously. "You don't get to judge me. Your first instinct is to go to a bar to drink. Mine's the same except for a coffee place." Hartley explained as he got his latte to-go. "And besides, we're heading to a bar right now so unless you want me to purposely make you lost in the city, you'll shut your mouth and be nice to your tour guide.""Jeez. Alright. I'm sorry. Pretty harsh though don't you think?" "You're right. I apologize." Hartley replied. At this point, he wasn't even sure if that was a lie or not. "Caffeine withdrawal makes me cranky.""Crankier." Dante teased as he emphasized the er."Oh, shut up." Hartley replied as he teasingly elbowed Dante on his side. The entire day he spent touring Dante around made him realize that his attraction to Cisco's brother was purely cosmetic. He couldn't deny that he was a great guy though with his charming personality, definitely much cooler than Cisco. But Hartley knew the guy couldn't keep up with him intellectually. That tidbit won't stop him though from still having a little fun with him if he could."So I've toured you around the city and told you pretty much all the stories I could about Cisco in the short span that I knew him." Hartley said as they crossed the street. "How about you? What juicy stories do you have about Cisco? Because to be frank, he's never even talked about you. He doesn't even have a picture of you on his desk."Hartley said all those things to rile Dante up. He knew next to nothing about Cisco and he certainly hadn't paid any attention to what's on Cisco's desk. But he knew that all siblings have drama. And he aimed to stir the pot as much as he can. "I guess that's fair. I haven't exactly been a decent brother to him. That's why I really wanted to fix it now that we're both grown up." Dante admitted and Hartley's ears perked up as he proverbially picked up the trail of the information he could use against the brothers."Why? What did you do? Steal all the parental attention?" Hartley asked as he thought it was a pretty logical assumption. The suave, cool, and talented brother vs the nerdy runt. It was an obvious choice."There's that." Dante confirmed. "I also stole his girlfriend.""You did what? That's just" Hartley used all his willpower to not compliment him for the asshole move. "opscenus.""Huh?""Sorry. Latin. Force of habit. It means nasty because that's like a major party foul. How could you do that to your own brother?" Hartley asked as if he was shaming Dante. In truth, it was something he would have probably done if he had siblings with hot boyfriends. "In my flimsy defense, they weren't together yet. But I knew she liked him so I told Melinda that Cisco wanted to be a priest and it was easy pickings from there." Dante explained, with a mix of pride and guilt. "We didn't really last long so I'm surprised Cisco never backtracked and just tried to woo her back.""I don't see that as something Cisco would do." Hartley honestly commented, knowing how much his co-worker valued his pride. "But anyway, here we are."Hartley said as he pointed at the pub he wanted to bring Dante in. Remlund's Catch was an artsy and queer mecca in the city. It wasn't a gay bar per se but it definitely attracted that clientele. They had things like lip sync battles and drag shows to pop culture quiz nights and PlayStation Tekken tournaments. Today was open mic spoken word night so it was pretty chill, perfect to get to know Dante more. He wanted to see how Dante would handle the environment and that would be Hartley's final test to see if the guy was at least worth fooling around with. Plus, none of his co-workers would even dare step foot here so it was the perfect nighttime hideaway."C'mon. They have like unli mojitos and piña coladas here. And trust me, they're good." Hartley told Dante."I'm Puerto Rican so your hype for their piña colada better be worth it." Dante said as they took two stools by the bar. No one was on stage so the pub was just playing a random playlist of songs to fill the dead air. Dante pulled out his phone again to see if Cisco had responded to any of his calls or texts but he was disappointed to see there were none."Still no word from Cisco?" Hartley feigned asking."Yeah." Dante answered in a rather defeated tone.Hartley knew all of that and more. He brought the jammer along with them and he tweaked it's frequency dismantling capabilities a bit such that all of Dante's texts and calls still patched but are redirected to his phone instead. With these kinds of modifications, S.T.A.R. Labs could definitely make a fortune out of weaponizing this if they wanted to."Guess he's still busy." Hartley said to sympathize as he ordered in their drinks and gave the bartender his card."Wait, no. Let me pay for this. You've paid for everything so far." Dante said as he tried to get his own credit card."Non-sense. I got this. You have to admit that the artist's life isn't the most financially stable. Besides, Cisco can reimburse some of it." Hartley said as one of the bartenders proceeded to make their order.  Another bartender took over their drinks order and brought their drinks to the duo."Two haus special piña coladas, made with extra love and care." The bartender said. "Your date's pretty hot, Hart.""He's not a date, Inna. He's one of my friend's brother." Hartley explained as he took a sip."You have friends?" Inna teased."Har Har. Very funny." Hartley replied dryly. "Dante, this is Inna, one of the owners of this place.""Nice to meet you, Mr. Not A Date." Inna said as she shook Dante's hand."Is JP not on shift?" Hartley asked Inna as he wondered where his usual bartender was."Why? Need more eye candy than Dante over here?" Inna teased Hartley once more. "And ol' Jimmy bailed today. Family emergency.""Wait, you're gay?" Dante asked as he turned towards the guy he's been with for the past few hours."Gayer than the New Kids On The Block playlist we're listening to right now." Hartley admitted as he received a playful smack from Inna. "Is that a problem?"Inna eyed Dante cautiously as she prepared herself to call security if things got dicey."No, no, no. No problems here. Just, surprised. That's all." He replied as Hartley and Inna exhaled the breath they involuntarily held in. "Well, I'll let you two talk. Call me if you need refills." Inna said as he looked at Hartley. "Be nice."Hartley just rolled his eyes but he still had a smile on his face. Inna was one of the few people that can tease him and steal the right to have the last words from him without him feeling actually annoyed."You think I'm nice, right?" Hartley asked Dante, genuinely curious now."To be honest, I thought you were a pretentious dick when I first met you." Dante answered honestly as he finished his first drink. "But you've grown on me.""Like a fungus." Hartley deadpanned, making Dante laugh."Yes. Like a fungus."Hartley called Inna to refill Dante's drink. While waiting, he started to grill Dante for a bit."So you never thought I was gay until now?" "Was I supposed to?""I thought all the gay autobiographies and the Levithan books you saw when you checked out my mini-library were a dead giveaway." Hartley said as Inna brought in Dante's refill."I thought they were just books." Dante said as he drank his second glass. He had to admit, their recipe for piña coladas was pretty darn decent."So I'm guessing you also think that I just look at you instead of checking you out?" Hartley flirted as put his drink on the bar ledge and moved in a little closer towards Dante."Oh""Yeah. Oh. Does this make you uncomfortable?" Hartley said as he leaned in closer, almost nose to nose with Dante before quickly pulling away. "Oh my god. You should have seen the look in your face. You looked petrified as fuck."Hartley reached around a bit to get some napkins that he offered to Dante."Here. Wipe away all those beads of sweat on your face. Man, you really got nervous fast." "Thanks." Dante said as he started cleaning his face out. Inna swooped in and replaced his almost empty drink with the refill in the process."So what would you have done if I actually kissed you?" Hartley asked as he noticed that Dante was now starting to feel the effects of the alcoholic beverage. The pub's own take had more alcoholic content than the usual mix, part of why he likes it so much. The rum was richer. It had pineapple vodka. It still had pineapple juice but it was the sweetened variety to make the drink more deceptive. It was the perfect trap for someone who thinks that piña coladas were just another basic beach drink."I mean. It would have been weird but it's not like the first time I've kissed a guy before." Dante answered honestly as the alcohol started taking effect."Oh really?" Hartley said as he perked up from that information. "So you're bi-curious or something?""Nah. Just, you know. Throwaway kisses during parties." He said half-convincingly as he finished his third glass. "You're right. These are great!""I'm glad you like it." Hartley said as he stirred his metal straw around his drink. He wasn't even done with his first glass and he had high tolerance. Dante, on the other hand, seemed to be the type to get wasted fast."Hey, Inna! Give us some tequila shots here, stat!"Inna obliged and handed them six shot glasses."Drink responsibly." She warned with a wink before moving towards the stage to ready it for the first performer."Cheers, man!" Hartley said as he handed Dante a shot glass."Cheers!" Dante replied as he down the shot fast."Now let's enjoy some crappy poetry." Hartley commented as he sipped his drink slowly. He smiled wickedly through the straw as he realized how even the small kinks in his plans worked in favor of him. "Okay. You're clearly drunk." Hartley said as Dante finished the last of the shots after the fifth performer of the night. "Let's get you back home before you die of alcohol poisoning.""Ya know. This is great! Cisco's not here but you're great!" Dante garbled up in his drunken slur. "I'm happy you're here. You're hot too!""Thank you?" Hartley replied. He now worried that maybe he was now too drunk for his plan. He hoped that being taken off the tap and getting some water in his system would sober him up a bit. "C'mon, the Uber will be here any minute now."They boarded the vehicle and Hartley positioned Dante's head to lean on his shoulder for support."Puke on me and I will throw your body in a ditch." Hartley threatened."You smell like Mentos." Dante chimed in his happy drunk ramble.The drive to his apartment was pretty much uneventful. Dante rambled some stuff incoherently while Hartley tried to figure out what his next few moves were. He could see victory in sight but he just needed to device the steps he needed to get there.When they got out of the Uber, Dante was coherent enough to stand up and walk relatively well without assistance. Still, Hartley held him by the sleeve to make sure he didn't tragically collapse by the hallway."Drink some water." Hartley ordered the minute they walked in to his place. He grabbed a water bottle in his ref and tossed it towards Dante. He caught it, albeit with a lot of flailing and clumsiness, but that was enough for what Hartley has planned."Soooo..." Hartley said as Dante drank almost half of the bottle's content. "You calling me hot. You still hold on to that now that you're a little less drunk?" "I mean, you are hot." Dante said almost flirtatiously because of how suave he said it, which made Hartley smirk."I see then." Hartley said as he approached Dante once more."What are you d-" Dante didn't finish what he was trying to say as Hartley captured his lips into a sloppy kiss. Dante kissed back with just as much fervor and when Hartley pulled away, he found himself whining a little."If you want more, join me in my room." Hartley said with a wink. He didn't need this part for his plan to succeed. But it would just be the perfect cherry on top to seal the deal. Especially since this was his original end goal before he found out that he was Cisco's brother anyway.Hartley hasn't even sat on his bed for more than ten seconds when Dante opened his bed and joined him."You sure about this?" Hartley asked as Dante this time took initiative to start the kiss."Does that answer your question?" Dante replied sexily as he exuded all his natural suaveness."I had a hunch that you've done more than kissing with a guy before." Hartley said as he pushed Dante down to his bed.Unbeknownst to Dante, Hartley had cameras setup on his room. And it was ready to record all of what they were about to do.
-Cisco's Apartment-
Cisco was worried sick since Dante still hasn't responded to any of his calls and texts. His mind started playing up horrible scenarios in his head. He feared that his brother got into an accident or got mugged or worse."Calm down. This is Dante. He can schmooze his way out of anything." He told himself to manage his anxiety. He was about to call once more when his phone suddenly vibrated and displayed a text message from his brother."Can you stop calling me already? Did you honestly think I'd spend the few days off I have with my loser brother? Get over yourself. You're not that special.P.S. saw pics of your co-worker Caitlin. Hope you're tapping that because if not, I will. ;-D" His brother texted which made his blood boil with every line he read.Cisco was furious. He couldn't believe that he got duped by his brother into believing that he wanted to reconnect with him. He was a fool to think his douchebag of a brother would ever change or grow up to be decent after all these years."You know what? Screw you, Dante! You're the worst brother a person could ever have! I hope you had fun with your little vacation. Don't bother returning." Cisco replied as a voice message before blocking his brother in all social media so he couldn't perv on Caitlin and potentially ruin her relationship with Ronnie.  He turned his phone off and threw it away as he tried to cry himself to sleep. He just wanted to push away the voices in his head that mocked him and made him blame himself for falling for Dante's game.
-Hartley's Apartment-
Hartley looked at Dante who was naked, snoring, and heavily passed out on his bed after all the booze he drank and sex they did.The second to the last phase of his plan was going smoothly. He managed to unlock Dante's phone easily given the number of times he had seen him open it to check for messages for Cisco. With his phone unlocked, he managed to text Cisco now that he turned off the jammer and he was pleased to get a juicy voice message in return. He accessed his Facebook account and saw Melinda's full name and Cisco having Dante's account already blocked. It was the perfect reaction he wanted.Hartley took out his laptop and connected Dante's phone to it. With some useful programs he got to toy with, he managed to block any incoming or outgoing texts and calls between the brothers to make sure the damage he caused will be very difficult to repair, especially with how far apart they lived. He also began downloading and editing their little sex tape as it was a nifty bonus ammunition he could use. He was incredibly pleased with himself with how much he accomplished and how easily he controlled the variables to win his little game.He cleaned all traces of his tampering with Dante's phone even though he believed Dante doesn't have any intellectual capacity to figure that out. The most important tidbit though was to make sure that Cisco's voice message was marked as new so that it can be the final nail in the coffin for the brothers' relationship.Hartley decided to leave the room quietly for a bit to make himself some coffee. He decided to get some work done after spending so much time with his extra-curriculars. Plus, he needed to be awake when Dante wakes up to execute his winning move. All he had to do was wait.He was done waiting.Dante slept like a log and Hartley wanted to get to S.T.A.R Labs early to see Cisco's face, assuming he even showed up at all. He wanted to feed up on all the schadenfreude he could get out of Cisco's misery. But that won't happen with him just sitting, waiting for Dante to stop showing off his musical talent in snoring."Alright. Wake up!" Hartley shouted as he hit Dante with a pillow."What the hell?! Ow, my head." Dante recoiled as he felt every pulsing in his head caused by his hangover. "Wait, where am I? Where are my clothes?" Dante asked as he regained consciousness enough to notice his nude state."Don't you remember a thing?" Hartley smirked as he threw Dante's clothes which he bundled into a ball at him."Wait, hold on. Did we?" Dante said as a look of horror ran through his face as he started remembering the details of last night."Oh yes we did. My ass is still kinda sore." Hartley commented. "And if you need a refresher, I have this."Hartley showed him his laptop as he played out a quick cut video of all the things they did. Their heavy makeout session, the way Dante facefucked him, Dante going down and blowing him off, and the pièce de résistance, Dante fucking him rather roughly."What the fuck?! Delete that right now!" Dante said as he put on his briefs and pants."Nah. I don't think so. I'll hold on to it. And it's full version." Hartley said with a villainous grin. "And before you try anything, that's saved in a cloud somewhere and it can easily be uploaded and sent anywhere. Your concert troupe perhaps?""Why are you doing this?" Dante asked in frustration. His anger and fear quickly overrode his hangover and now his fight or flight was in full effect. He knew he could easily beat Hartley to a pulp if needed be but he didn't know how much that would help."Simple really. Cisco put me up to it." Hartley said as he laid his final move."What? He'd never do that!""Sure, Jan." Hartley replied as he got his coffee mug and took a sip. "You might want to check your phone."He looked at Hartley with so much hatred and contempt as he picked up his phone and saw Cisco's voice message. He listened to it and Cisco's anger-laced message broke his heart."You believe me now?" Hartley said as he got up from where he sat. "The way you treated him all his life. The way your parents did with you just basking in all of it. The way you conned money off of him or the way you stole Melinda Torres from him. You're despicable and it took a lot of acting and self-restraint from me to be in your presence for an entire day.""So you and Cisco played me?" Dante asked in horror as it all dawned on him."Like a piano. Which is like the easiest instrument to play. Why are your parents even praising you for it?" Hartley added insult to injury just because it was fun to see Dante's wounded face."So here's how it's gonna go." Hartley said. "You will leave Cisco alone from now on. You won't see him, text him, call him. You won't so much as lick a single stamp to mail a letter to him. If you do, and we will know about it, our little video goes directly to your boss and they will know that when you bailed on them to supposedly meet with your brother, all you really did was get laid.""You two are disgusting!" Dante said as he got fully clothed and looked around for other things he may have left."Takes one to know one, douchebag. Now go." Hartley said as he ushered Dante out of his room.Dante left and grabbed his suitcase which Hartley already placed by the exit."And by the way" Hartley said as Dante opened the door. "Small dick, rotten lay."Dante just looked at him with so much hatred before he stormed off, leaving Hartley laughing. He sat on his couch and promptly knocked over the Voldemort piece of his chessboard."Checkmate."
-Present Time-

-Hartley, Cisco, and Julian's room-
"Wow." Julian said. "Just, wow.""I know. It was fucked up." Hartley admitted shamefully as he looked at Cisco who was staring somewhere else, clearly holding back tears."Why did you do it?" Julian asked as he stared at Hartley with so much disappointment. He couldn't fathom why he would go through such lengths to mess with Cisco and his brother like that. It was a new kind of low and if he didn't know Hartley before finding out about that, he would have scorned him and wouldn't have given so much as a chance to explain himself."I was insecure. I saw how much Wells favored Cisco and I hated it. I hated him for it. I wanted him gone. I wanted to ruin him in all the ways I could so Dr. Wells would realize that I was his right-hand man." Hartley answered honestly and he felt every fiber of his being recoil in shame. "And, if I'm going to be completely honest. Which I think I should be. I did it because I thought it was fun whi-""You thought it was fun to ruin my relationship with my brother?! A relationship that I could no longer fix, let alone have back because he's dead. You did it for fun. That's. That's." Cisco said, still green faced, as he couldn't find the right word to finish his thought."Wait, Dante's dead?" Hartley reacted, not knowing this tidbit which made him feel even worse."Yes. And you know what? You're to blame for it." Cisco said as he finally looked at Hartley, but this time he seemed more depressed than aggravated. "Look, I believe you're trying to change. And I know that because you told Dante that you manipulated us to hate one another when you didn't have to."Hartley nodded but he was confused with where Cisco was going with this."So here's the other side of the story that you don't know."Dante contacted me immediately to tell me what happened and he still apologized for everything. Because fine, I'll give you this, you made him realize what a massive tool he had been to me." Cisco suddenly smiled as the tears finally fell full force. He placed his left hand, closed into a fist, by his mouth to center himself and stop himself from smiling and crying at the same time like some weirdo. "It was the best conversation I've had with him in my entire life."Cisco started crying hard as the grief finally consumed him again. It had been years since Dante passed but having this conversation made him feel like he just got the damned phone call a few moments ago.Julian got up immediately to get some tissues as Hartley sat beside Cisco, clueless on what he could do to console him."Tissues." Julian said as he handed Cisco a box so he could wipe away his tears. Cisco got it from him and nodded in appreciation."Luster, can we have some water please?" Hartley asked to be useful as a pitcher of water and some glasses appeared on their table. Hartley promptly handed Cisco a glass which the latter declined, making Hartley feel even more useless.Cisco started hiccupping from crying and Julian now forced Cisco to take small sips of the water to ease him out of it."Are you feeling better, mate?" Julian asked as Cisco finished the glass and stopped hiccupping."Yes. Thanks." He answered as he placed the empty glass down on the floor."You don't have to continue if you don't want to. I'm sure Luster will be kind enough to agree." Julian added to reassure his peer."No. I want to. It just got difficult." Cisco said with a choked laugh. "You deserve to know."Cisco looked at Hartley and the latter much preferred Cisco looking at him with anger than the way he did right now. It was just pure anguish and longing and he knew that somehow, he caused all of that."We agreed to meet up. Finally reconnect the way we wanted to. He travelled back to Central City the first moment he could." Cisco said as tears cascaded down his face once more. "He never made it. I thought he bailed on me again and it was another cruel joke but it turned out, he got into a car accident. T-boned by a drunk truck driver."Hartley was stunned. And the first thing his instincts told him to do was grab Cisco's right hand to express sympathy. He expected to be brushed off but Cisco just gripped his hand tightly."I never saw him alive again." Cisco said, completely grief stricken, and Hartley found himself crying alongside him."For years, all I've ever wanted was to finally have a good relationship with Dante, you know? He's my brother." Cisco said as he paused to sadly correct himself. "Was my brother. And I hated him so much. But I loved him too. And I never got to tell him that." "I'm so sorry, Cisco." Hartley told him as Cisco sobbed. He knew those words wouldn't fix anything but it was the only thing he could say. He saw Julian in the same boat, struggling what to do or say to help even just a little bit. Julian saw him looking at him and his face broke his heart too. Julian looked so disappointed in him. It's as if he betrayed his trust and it saddened him to think he may have just lost a new found friend. "You took my brother away from me." Cisco said to him in between sobs. "And when you decided to return him, someone else took him for good. That's what you did."Cisco said as he broke down completely and to Hartley's surprise, started crying on his shoulder. Cisco did, however, start pounding half-heartedly at his chest and arms with his balled out, green-tinted fists. He could vaguely hear Cisco calling him an asshole as he cried and he knew he deserved it.Hartley tried to soothe him by rubbing his back with his right hand as he kept on saying sorry while finding himself crying as well. His tear-stained glasses obscured his vision but he could somewhat make out Julian's silhouette sitting behind Cisco to soothe him as well."I don't know what to say that can make this better because I don't think anything could." Hartley admitted as he tried to understand Cisco's grief. A grief his horrible actions, and attempt to fix them, caused. "If I could turn back time, I would.""I told Barry to do that actually." Cisco said as he got up and leaned away from Hartley. He used his hands to wipe away the tears on his face to no avail. "And I got mad at him so badly because he refused. Because he said that if he went that far back in time, something drastic might change and other people might die in his place. And I couldn't handle that in my conscience."Cisco closed his eyes and took deep breaths to calm himself. He needed to get his emotions in check because he thought that breaking down and getting support from Hartley was a new low for him."So yeah, Dante's gone. And I just have to learn to live with it." Cisco said as he recalled all the things he got from his grief support group."It sounds empty at this point but I'm really sorry for all of this. I never meant for it to go that far. Actually no, I shouldn't have meant it in the first place." Hartley said knowing that even he wouldn't forgive himself."I know. I know you're sorry. You wouldn't have admitted it to Dante if you weren't sorry. I believe that." Cisco said as he looked at Hartley and offered him a small smile which broke whatever remained of Hartley's shattered heart even more."And I believe you're trying to be better. I do. And I'm partly sorry that I'm giving you a hard time for it." Cisco continued."You have every right to do so." Hartley told him. "I don't even know how you can stand to look at me.""Looking at you is painful to be honest. Because I always think of Dante when I see you." Cisco admitted. "But at the same time, you inadvertently gave me my best memory with Dante. And I know, maybe I could have had that earlier if you didn't do what you did in the first place. But I can't really dwell on 'what if's. Or rather, I shouldn't."Cisco took another deep breath as he composed himself as he realized what he needed to say."Look, Hartley. We will never be friends. Well maybe not never but definitely not anytime soon. For what it's worth, you can join Team Flash. We could use the help and I can see that Barry trusts you and this new Hartley can fit well with the team." Cisco said but Hartley knew there was an upcoming but in Cisco's statement."But I'm not Barry. I can't just forgive and forget that easily. I don't think I ever could. But I can stay out of your way on my bad days and hang out with you with the team around and be civil throughout the entire thing on my good days. I think that's the best I could do." Cisco finished his train of thought as honestly as he can."That's actually more than what I deserve." Hartley said. "I'd hate me forever if I was in your shoes.""Oh don't get this moment twisted. I still hate you." Cisco clarified with a small, almost sarcastic laugh. "But I have to admit that you've changed for the better. You're not winning me over though and you don't have to so you can stop trying there. Don't let my stubbornness derail you though from being a better person because that will just make me hate you a lot more."I guess what I'm trying to say is don't let Dante's death be in vain. So stop this 'I hate myself' pity party. You're too full of yourself to hate yourself." Cisco added which made Hartley stifle a laugh due to the last part. All three of them noticed that Cisco's skin was starting to return to its original brown complexion. Cisco found himself laughing at the thought that he broke some sort of curse by finally being honest with his emotions."So I guess we're done here." Cisco said as he finally stopped crying. "So this was fun and all but I'm emotionally beat. Can we finally go to sleep?""Yeah. Go take the bed, Cisco. I'll sleep here." Hartley said as he patted the couch."Which part about the pity parties did you not understand? The bed's big enough for three non-beefy guys like us." Cisco said humorously as he offered his now brown hand to Hartley as some sort of peace offering, which Hartley gladly took. "But just so we're clear, Julian, you're sleeping in the middle.""I already predicted as much." He replied to Cisco."We'll talk tomorrow." Julian said to Hartley with a stern face which instilled so much fear in him."C'mon, chaps. Off to bed." Julian said as he moved towards the middle of the bed. A part of him wanted to ask the two to hug it out but he didn't want to push further than what's already been done. It wasn't perfect but I guess it was as good as they're going to get for the mean time.Cisco and Hartley turned off the lights as they hopped on the bed and laid beside him. Hartley to his left, Cisco to his right."Good night you two." Julian told the duo as he pulled the covers."Good night, Julian." Cisco replied.  "You too, Hartley.""Good night, Julian. Good night, Cisco." Hartley finished as he found himself sporting a small tentative smile despite all that transpired. He still felt guilty and he believed that he should be but Cisco forgave him in his own way and he shouldn't waste that.One thing's for certain though and that's that he had a new thing to add to the mental checklist of things he wanted to do once they got out of here. And on top of that list now is to visit Dante's grave and apologize for what he had done. And if he could ask Cisco to accompany him and he agreed, then maybe that will finally bring them the closure they really needed.
-Gary, Nate, and Raymond's room-
"Are you sure you want to do this? I mean if Gary's right, we could all just you know." Ray said as he mimed a jerking off motion."Would you prefer that?" Nate asked his boyfriend."No, no. It's just well, I've never done this with a guy before and neither have you so." "Hey, Gare-bear." Nate said to their roommate who sat by the couch. "Are you okay with coaching us if we have any questions?""Umm sure. No problem. That's me. Knowledgeable about gay sex." Gary said awkwardly as he recalled that he just lost his virginity just two nights ago, but they didn't need to know that."So there's that. Why don't we start with what we know and just discover together the other more delicate stuff with Gary's help? Sound good?" Nate asked his boyfriend once more."Yes. That works fine." Ray said as he leaned in and kissed Nate. It started off with small and innocent kisses before they went to longer more intimate kissing.Nate broke the kiss as he pulled his shirt off and started working on the buttons of Ray's pajama top. Ray continued trailing kisses down the side of Nate's face, starting from his cheek, to his well defined jawline, down to his Adam's apple.The duo started to scoot upwards as they started kneeling in front of each other. They figured it seemed wrong to continue things while lying on the bed given that they invited Gary to watch, and now to guide. They resumed kissing once more and both of them gasped when their erections grinded onto one another when they moved closer to each other.Gary was enjoying the sight. At first, he thought it would be super awkward and intrusive but he appreciated how Nate wanted to make sure that he felt included and valued. He started to feel his cock springing to life as the two started kneeling in front of each other which gave him a nice view of their topless bodies. Both of them were built with Nate packing in more muscle definition. Nate also sported some chest hair while Ray was seemed smooth all throughout which made his milky white complexion almost pale when contrasted with Nate. His gaze went lower though and he was rewarded with the sight of their tenting erections starting to make contact with one another which he found super hot. He started palming his own erection but he decided not to pull himself out unless both of them have done so as well. A part of him felt creeped out with himself that he was watching his time bros go at it so he made sure he watched as respectfully as possible and just enjoy the opportunity his friends gave him.Nate started kissing his way down towards Ray's neck and he found himself sucking hard on a part of his neck, causing it to redden."Nate Heywood, did you just give me a hickey?" Ray asked in a feigned scandalized tone."Yes." Nate said as he captured Ray's lips once more. "I want the others to know that I'm not ashamed with calling you mine.""Oh really now?" Ray said as he wiggled his brows playfully. "In that case, let me mark you too."Ray dove down and started sucking on Nate's neck as well, focusing on a small part near the collar area so he could still hide it if he wanted to.Ray then proceeded to go lower as he started to suck on Nate's nipples, causing his boyfriend to moan. Ray found Nate's little tuffs of chest hair interesting as it's something he hasn't experienced with a woman before."Ray, that feels great." Nate complimented. "Let me try to do the same.""Alright." Raymond got up and Nate pulled him once more into a kiss. Nate then trailed Ray's jawline down to his nipples with his tongue. Ray found it a truly sensual experience and his cock was begging to burst free from it. Nate started playing with Ray's nipples with his tongue and fingers. He enjoyed how hairless Ray was and how developed his pecs were. Feeling brave, he started using his other hand to touch Ray's forming abs and started slowly going further south until his hand made contact with Ray's stiff dick."Hrnngggh" Ray reacted from the friction he got from Nate's hand partnered with what he felt from his nipples.Nate had never touched another guy's dick before but he found it fascinating, especially since it was his best friend's. He was only cupping it so far and lightly tracing its outline from Ray's pajama bottoms but his boyfriend was already whining so badly from the contact. He enjoyed the sounds Ray was making and he wanted to do more."You're so cute when you whine like that." Nate said as he rose back up and kissed his boyfriend sweetly while continuing to palm his erection."Cute? Really?" Ray complained which made Nate utter a small laugh."Yeah, cute." Nate said as he gave Ray a small peck on the lips. "Also hot." He said before kissing him again. "Also sexy." He kissed him once more. "And beautiful.""You're all those too." Ray said as he looked at his best friend, his boyfriend, before capturing his lips once more for a more sensual kiss. He was happy that they got to say those words to one another. It was nice to hear them. And it was definitely nice to get all these contact from each other."Gary found the scene in front of him sexy but most importantly, romantic and he was living for every moment of it. He loved how they looked at each other and how you can see how much they cared for one another with just a simple gaze. Gary wanted that for himself. Gary wanted it with Constantine. He wasn't jealous but a part of him felt lonely. He still loved watching them though and he fully supported them. He was living the fanboy's dream of watching his ship sail in real life after all."I want to try giving you a blow job. Is that okay?" Ray said as he broke the kiss."Sure. Go ahead. I'm just gonna" Nate said as he started shifting his hips and legs to remove his shorts and boxers in one go. "there.""Wow." Ray said while blushing as he took in the sight of Nate's fully naked form with his seven inch cock standing in full attention."What? It's not something you haven't seen before." Nate commented, given their living quarters and penchant for multiple costume changes. "Umm yeah but not when you're hard like that." Ray said as he tentatively gripped it and gave it a tug.Nate let out a whine of his own to the satisfaction of his boyfriend. He wanted to return the favor so he started palming Ray's bulge once more through his pajamas."Sorry to interrupt" Gary said as he piped in for the first time since the duo started. "but is it okay if I start undressing and maybe bring mine out too while watching or will that be too awkward? It's just that it's getting really painful down there so...""Go ahead, Gare-bear. I'm guessing you're liking what you see." Nate teased as he showed off his cock."Oh umm definitely." Gary blushed as he started to remove his pajamas, leaving him clutching his own cock through his underwear. "I never pegged you as an exhibitionist." Ray said as he strangely got turned on by that."Well, I've been learning some new things about me while I'm here." Nate said, smirking as he grabbed the back of his boyfriend's head and made out with him once more.Gary started playing with his nipples with his one hand while stroking his cock under his boxers with his other hand. He saw Ray break the kiss and start moving downwards, approaching Nate's dick and that was an image he'll forever store on loop in his mind.Ray's face was a few inches away from Nate's cock. He started first by gently stroking his boyfriend's shaft while he palmed his own erection. He gave the tip a small lick, tasting the weird saltiness of his precum and started working a portion of it into his mouth. He started twisting around the base while stroking what he can't take in from time to time. He just tried to do what he liked being done to him and based from the moans he was getting from Nate, he was doing a pretty good job."Okay Ray, stop. I don't want to come yet." Nate said as Ray pulled his dick out of his mouth. "How do you even know how to give a blow job that well?""Thanks. Just followed my instincts." Ray said with a proud smile."My turn then, big guy." Nate said as he pulled down the waistband of Ray's pajamas along with his boxer briefs. "Oh wow. Big guy is right. Ray, this thing is huge!"Ray blushed as Nate looked at his cock before giving it a few tugs.Gary was almost salivating when he saw Ray's dick. It made sense that the tall and beefy guy could pack something that girthy and long. It was the biggest cock he's ever seen in person and a part of him wanted to blow him as well. He reminded himself though that he was only here to watch and jerk off."How long is this Ray? Nine inches?" Nate asked as he started pondering how to handle not only the length but it's width."Yep. Almost nine inches. Depending on how you measure it. You don't have to take it all in, you know. I don't think that's possible." Ray replied."Actually, it can be done." Gary interjected while still palming his own cock. "You have to relax your gag reflex though. That takes a lot of practice." "That's my goal then one of these days." Nate said as he laid down and started to give his first blow job."Careful with the teeth." Ray commented."Oh. Sorry, buddy." Nate replied as he paused sucking and looked up at Ray."It's alright. You're doing fine.""If it helps, imagine that you're handling a popsicle." Gary interjected once more. "Like you only really use your tongue to melt it. At least that's how I learned how to do it.""Okay. I'll try that." Nate said as he put Ray's dick inside his mouth once more. He was more conscious with his teeth placement and he made sure that his tongue and his mouth cavity did the work. He swirled his tongue as he tried to go around the entire girth of it. "That's it, buddy. You're doing great." Ray told him as he felt Ray's fingers start gripping at his hair.Feeling adventurous, he tried to take in more. He had the tip of Ray's cock poking the inner part of his cheek and he worked on the middle part of his shaft. He already imagined himself looking like a squirrel with a nut on his mouth with what he was doing. Or rather, with the nut happening later. He found it fascinating that Ray was unblemished and clean shaven even by his cock and balls. And he smelled great too, like pine. It was a testament to Ray's meticulous hygiene. "Wait, Nate. Are you sure you want to take in more?" Ray asked as he noticed his boyfriend taking more than half of it already in his first time to give a blow job."If you want to relax your throat, try to imagine that there's a whole egg on it." Gary commented. "Like when you're trying to sing and you want to sound more rounded. Not that that ever helped me with singing."Nate tried it out and he found himself able to take in more of Ray's cock. Soon enough, he started deepthroating Ray as he bobbed in and out, his nose making contact with his boyfriend's body. He can hear Ray panting and felt him trembling so he thought he was getting close. Nate flicked his tongue by the slit of Ray's dick and that sensation tipped Ray to his point of release as he came without warning inside his boyfriend's mouth."Oh my god, I'm so sorry, Nate!" Ray said as Nate got up and wiped some of the cum out of his mouth."It's fine. I actually didn't mind. It was just the taste and sliminess. Not for me." Nate said. "So was that better?""Umm yeah! How did you even manage to do that? I've never had anyone try that, let alone succeed." Ray said as he recovered from his orgasm and from the most impressive blow job he has ever experienced."I think I just found out that I don't have a gag reflex." Nate said. "Must be my tendency to put pens inside my mouth when I'm thinking.""Having no gag reflex. Nate, you really should be gay to put that ability to good use." Gary commented as he was also caught off guard with how impressive Nate handled himself."Don't worry. I definitely plan to put it to good use." Nate said with a laugh as he kissed his boyfriend on the cheek. "So what do you want to do now?""I don't think I'm ready to do anything past blow jobs yet." Ray answered honestly. "Can I just finish the blow job I gave you? Though I doubt I can do it as well as you did."Nate gave his boyfriend a short but tender kiss before looking at him straight in the eye."What you were doing was amazing. Best I ever had. And besides, it's not a competition between us, okay?" Nate reassured his best friend."Okay." Ray said as Nate laid down to get comfortable. "I won't really last long so just do what you want, Ray." Nate said as he gripped the base of his cock.Ray laid down and started sucking while playing with Nate's balls. He didn't force himself to take it all in since he knew he had a particularly violent gag reflex. He stroked the base that he couldn't reach and soon enough, he felt Nate tense up."I'm gonna" Nate warned a bit to late as he started squirting his seed inside Ray's mouth. Ray tried to swallow what he could but the hot and slimy texture got to him and made him cough some out."Are you okay?" Nate asked as he got immediately got up."Yes, just swallowed more than I could handle." Ray said as some of Nate's cum still dribbled down the corners of his mouth.Nate got up and went to the bathroom and came back with two glasses, one filled with water."Here. For gargling." He offered to Ray."Thanks." Ray replied as he felt happy that Nate was taking care of him."So, I'll just go to the bathroom and finish myself off." Gary said as the couple took their time to recover."Actually, we have a different plan." Nate declared as he took the two glasses from Ray and put it by the dresser."Yeah. I mean you've given us tips and stuff on how to give better blow jobs." Ray continued as he got up from the bed as well."So who else could assess if we've truly applied them?" Nate finished as he made his way towards Gary with Ray now beside him."Wait, are you two serious? Because you don't have to. I mean, it would be super hot and I'd totally be into that but like I'm n-""You talk too much, Gare-bear." Nate interrupted Gary's rambling as he pulled his boxers off of him.Gary's cock flopped out as it stood in attention, all five and a half inches of it.Ray started licking his cock on one side while Nate took the other as they seemed to make out with his cock in between and Gary just had to pinch himself because it didn't seem real. Here were two of the hottest guys he's ever met. Guys that he idolized the moment he met them. And now, both of them were alternating in sucking his dick off. It was surreal."I'm about to come, guys." He warned as the two pulled away. He jerked his cock just a couple of times more as he came all over his hand and stomach."I'm guessing we passed with flying colors." Nate quipped."Oh god, definitely. You two, that was just. Saved in my noggin. Filed under best moments of my life." Gary said while panting as he processed what just happened."Glad you enjoyed it, Gary." Ray said as he sat beside him and hugged him. "Thanks for being with us.""Yeah, Gare-bear. This wouldn't have happened without you." Nate added as he hugged them both.Gary felt loved. Gary felt seen and welcomed and taken cared of and appreciated. It was all he really wanted. Sure, he enjoyed seeing the two go at it or the blow job they gave him. But that hug was his most favorite thing he got from tonight."Thanks, time bros." Gary said, all smiles. "Now I know you tried to include me in everything but I really don't want to interfere with the first time you two literally sleep together as a couple. Go cuddle all you want. I'll take the couch.""Are you sure about that?" Nate asked, looking concerned."I'm positive." Gary said with a smile. A genuine one to reassure his friend. "This was the best, honestly. So let me at least give you guys that.""Okay then." Nate conceded as he gave him one more hug. "But feel free to join in if you want, right Ray?""Most definitely." Ray confirmed that he was onboard with it."Noted." Gary said but he knew that he was already a hundred percent certain with sleeping on the couch. "But anyway, you two go ahead. I'll jump on the shower real quick to clean myself off."Gary got up and went to the bathroom, leaving the couple by the couch."You did good, Nate." Ray said as he kissed him on the cheek."You sure you were okay with all that we did? Including with Gary?" Nate asked since he felt like he stirred everything in those directions and Ray just went along with it."Without a doubt." He replied as hugged his boyfriend tight. "I love you, Nate.""I love you too, Ray." Nate said as he grinned and hugged him back.
-Roy, Oliver, and Wally's room-
Roy was sucking off Oliver, something he had always wanted to do, as Wally sucked him off. What shocked him the most was how Oliver completed their triangle and was sucking Wally's cock like a pro.It wasn't something he expected to happen. He knew going in to this that Oliver was game with having sex, but when Oliver stopped him from kissing him, he thought that he would just act like a straight man getting serviced by two bi guys. But he was glad to be proven wrong.Wally, on the other hand, was everything he anticipated. He had picked up before that Wally had a crush on him, or at the very least was physically attracted to him. Wally pretty much took over making out with him as Oliver watched them at the start. Oliver completing the chain and sucking Wally off was pretty much their first interaction in their threesome and Roy was glad that he didn't have to be caught in between for the entire night.Oliver suddenly pulled his cock out of his mouth as he stopped sucking Wally's dick. "I don't want to come yet and I was getting pretty close." Oliver told him when he saw him looking at him quizzically."Do you guys want to start fucking then?" Wally asked as he surface from sucking Roy off."I'm down with that." Roy said. "I'm vers. How about you Wally?""Definitely a bottom. And I'm guessing Oliver's a top." Wally answered."Top's the safest bet." Oliver confirmed. "So how do you want this to work?""Well you two barely interacted so far so I kinda want to see you fuck Wally." Roy requested."What will you do then?" Wally asked. He had nothing against Oliver but he much preferred Roy to be the one that fucked him. Roy was his type after all when it comes to men. The blond boy next door kind of guy."I'll be here and there." Roy said vaguely as he passed Oliver a condom which the latter promptly put on."This is my first time fucking a guy so tell me if I'm doing something wrong." Oliver told Wally."Got it. Though you won't have to worry much. Between me being all prepped out plus speedster stamina, I'll take that huge dick of yours easily." Wally replied confidently as he got on his knees.Oliver positioned himself behind Wally as he put some lube up the speedster's butt and around his eight inch cock before slowly inserting his way inside Wally's ass."Keep going. And start thrusting." Wally instructed which Oliver obliged. Roy got up and went behind Oliver and hugged him. His hands started roaming around Oliver's abs and pecs while he trailed kisses on his shoulders up to his neck."What are you doing?" Oliver asked Roy as he started to get in the groove of pounding Wally."You sure you don't want to kiss me?" Roy replied as he kissed around Oliver's jawline."Yes. I have my reasons.""How about this then?" Roy asked as he started rubbing his cock around Oliver's crack. "You sure you just want to top?""Right now, yes." Oliver replied curtly."Hey, Roy. Come here. Let me suck on your dick." Wally requested as Oliver fucked him. He had to hand it to Oliver though, he was enjoying the way he fucked him as his huge shaft pounded the walls of his ass.Roy obliged, knowing he's not gonna get a rise out of Oliver, as he moved in front of Wally and spitroasted the speedster. He placed one hand on Oliver's shoulder for support while he used the other to hold onto Wally's curls.He started facefucking him once they got into groove and Oliver and him got in sync with how they alternated pounding Wally's ass and mouth respectively.Wally pulled Roy's dick out as he wiped his mouth of excess saliva."Can we try something I've always wanted to experience?" Wally asked the two archers."What is it?" Roy asked, intrigued."I want you two to DP me." Wally answered to Roy's astonishment."What's DP?" Oliver asked, unfamiliar with the terms and slang of gay sex."Double penetration." Roy answered. " You want us to fuck you together. I'm interested. But how?""Let me direct this." Wally said as Oliver pulled out of him. "Oliver, lie down by the edge of the bed with your feet touching the floor.""Like this?" Oliver demonstrated as his cock pointed upwards."Perfect. Now, I'm going to ride you." Wally said. "Now Roy, you stand here and fuck me in front.""Okay. I can see that working. Let me put on a condom then." Roy said as Wally crawled towards Oliver and got on top of him.Wally slowly squatted as he eased his hole towards Oliver's cock."Let me get some rhythm in this first." Wally said as he started riding Oliver."Suck my cock in the mean time?" Roy asked as he placed his cock near Oliver's mouth.Oliver smirked before grabbing the base of it and started blowing him off. It was a view that Roy never thought he'd ever see and he was relishing every moment of it. Oliver grabbed his balls and started fondling them too which was almost enough to put him on the edge."Man, Oliver. That was great." Roy said as he pulled his dick away."Right? For a straight guy, you give nice blow jobs." Wally added."Thanks. Barry taught me." Oliver told the two. He was feeling a bit proud that his wanting to be prepared was receiving some merit."Barry taught you that. Wow." Wally replied."Don't tell me you're actually fantasizing about getting a blowjob from your brother-in-law." Roy told him."Says the guy that just received a blowjob from his girlfriend's brother." Wally countered."Touché." Roy replied which made Oliver laugh. "To be fair, Thea would probably find it hot." Oliver commented, knowing his sister's interest."Huh. Still not a conversation I'd like to have." Roy added. "Anyway, Wally, you ready?""Let's try this!" Wally said as Roy got out of the bed and got into position. He made out with Wally and stroked his cock as he started aligning his own cock to Wally's filled out hole."You sure we'll fit?" Roy asked as his dick made contact with Oliver's."Guess we'll find out." Wally said as he felt Roy slowly ease in his cock. Pain flared up for him but he endured it since he wanted to experience this. It's not every day that he'll have two gorgeous guys that were willing to do that to him after all."You okay?" Oliver asked since he couldn't see Wally's reaction."Yeah." Wally answered with a wince. "Roy, start slowly thrusting while I go up and down Oliver's dick." "Got it." Roy said, finding it fascinating how much of a power bottom Wally was. Roy started thrusting forward whenever Wally went down to completely fill him up. He loved the feeling of Oliver's dick with his as Wally's ass hugged them both.Oliver, on the other hand, had a different opinion. He's never had someone ride him before and he found it weird not having any control. There were also instances when Wally was bouncing that he feared his dick would bend out of shape. He liked the friction he got with Roy's cock but he wasn't that fond of the position they were in."Are you sure you're okay?" Roy asked as he saw Wally's face that looked contorted in pain."Actually, you know what? This isn't working." Wally said as he got up and sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard. "Man, porn videos make it seem so easy and satisfying.""Porn tries to make everything appealing." Oliver said as he sat up, thankful that that was over."So what's the plan now? We haven't gotten off yet." Roy asked.Oliver got up and pulled Roy down the bed."Why don't we just fuck normally this time around?" Oliver suggested, finally taking control. "I'll fuck you then you fuck Wally once he's recovered.""Sounds like a plan." Wally agreed. His ass was still sore so he appreciated the chance to rest and watch the two archers go at it.Oliver threw the old condom he had on and placed a new one as Roy laid on the bed with his legs up, readying himself for Oliver."I've been wanting this to happen for a long time now." Roy told his mentor."I know." Oliver said with a smirk as he spanked Roy's ass before finally inserting his dick inside him.He started thrusting at an almost forceful pace inside of Roy, something the latter actually enjoyed. Roy liked it when Oliver was commanding and aggressive and he secretly pops a boner every time he heard him say his signature 'you have failed this city'.Oliver leaned towards Roy as he continued thrusting in and out. He started licking Roy's nipples while he used one of his hands to jerk him off. He knew that Roy was disappointed when he didn't kiss him so he made sure to do other things in its place.Roy was in bliss. Oliver was fucking him really roughly while he also played with his cock and nipples. He was concentrating hard not to give in from the sensory overload he was experiencing but then Oliver hit his prostate consecutively. It was all over for him as he orgasmed all over Oliver's hand and his own body. He came so hard that some even shot through his hair and face.Wally was stroking himself off as he watched the two just to stay hard but when Roy came without warning, he found himself doing the same as he shot his load all over himself. Roy and Oliver heard his moan and saw that he was done."Just finish inside of me." Roy told Oliver which the latter gladly obliged. He fucked him deep, his balls slapping against Roy's butt cheeks, as the tightness from going in deeper gave him the friction he needed. He started cumming inside the condom he wore as he slowly pulled out of Roy. He was panting as he took the cum-soaked condom and threw it in the nearby trash bin."Well none of our plans worked out the way we wanted it to." Roy said as he got up, his cum still sheening on his sculpted body."Yeah, but it was still hot." Wally said as he scooted over and made out with Roy."You sure you don't want a kiss?" Roy asked one last time."I'm sure." Oliver told him with a smile."I'll go start up the shower. Just follow me when you're ready." He added as he hopped off the bed and left the two to make out as he grabbed his shower. He was overall satisfied with his first (and second) time fucking a guy. As he scrubbed through his cock and balls, he found one of his hands gravitating towards his butt. He placed a few fingers inside as if he was cleaning himself down there. He got his middle finger going in a bit deeper out of curiosity and he loved the sensation he got from it. He pulled his fingers out of his butt though when he heard the door start opening."Is there room for more?" Roy said with a wink."By all means. Water's hot." He replied, as he saved his new found discovery for some other night.
-James, Ralph, and Barry's room-
Ralph was on one side of the bed, still awake, with Barry's arms wrapped around him and his head tucked into his shoulders. His soft exhales tickled Ralph a bit but he felt warm and safe with Barry spooning him as per their agreement back in their first night. Ralph also felt Barry's bulge poking him a bit but he didn't really mind it at all. He was however unable to sleep, not because he craved for sex, but because his mind wouldn't shut up."Hey, Bar. Are you still awake?" Ralph whispered, making sure not to disrupt James who sat on the opposite side of the bed."Hrrrrmmm." Barry grumbled by his ear."I'll take that as a yes." Ralph said as he felt like he needed to voice out the thoughts inside his head, even if it's with someone that's not really awake."I don't know why but finding out that Winn sang that song for Hartley made me feel uncomfortable." He whispered. "Like I dunno. I won't say I'm jealous because why would I be jealous but I guess that's the closest thing I can think of. How dumb is that?""It's not dumb." Barry whispered back which startled Ralph a bit."Jesus, Barry. Warn a guy, would you?""Sorry." Barry responded as Ralph shuffled along until he's facing Barry."Hi." Ralph said with a cheeky grin that Barry couldn't really see."Hello. Now go on. But be quiet." Barry said a bit sleepily."Do you think I'm jealous of Winn for liking Hartley?" "I can't really answer that. Although you two have really been spending time together, even in off times." Barry commented. "And I do see that you care about him a lot and he appreciates it.""You think so?""Yeah. I've never seen him so unguarded. He's only like that when you're around." Barry said. He couldn't see it but Ralph was blushing really hard from that."I guess I do like him. Like 'like him' like him." Ralph admitted. "Even though he keeps teasing me and my impressions.""Why do you think you like him?" Barry asked, curious. Ray and Nate becoming boyfriends was something he understood since they've known each other for years. Ralph and Hartley though have only known each other for less than three days. He didn't want his friend to have a Disney relationship."I guess he makes me smile a lot. He makes me feel needed. Safe too. And I have a strong feeling that that's mutual. I feel comfortable trusting him which Cisco might warn me not to but I just do. I also like when he gets vulnerable with me and shows his dorkier and softer sides. Because that guy is a big dork." Ralph explained as he rambled the thoughts inside his head"That's actually nice to hear." Barry responded, impressed with how thorough Ralph's list was. "Will you tell him?""I don't know. Probably? Probably not. Do you think I have a chance?" Ralph asked as he felt really unsure how to approach his feelings."This is lame advice but you won't really know until you try. For what it's worth, I've seen the way he looks at you when you're not watching. And he seems happy." Barry answered as he stifled a yawn."Really? Guess I'll think about it." "Hmmhmmm." Barry said as he started to close his eyes."Hey, Bar. I have to confess something." Ralph said as he scooted even closer until he was nose to nose with Barry. "Actually this is me and Hartley but we never got to bring it up today.""What is it?" Barry asked. His worry suddenly making him awake "Last night, for our kink challenge. I transformed into you." Ralph admitted and he was thankful for the darkness so he couldn't see Barry's reaction and vice versa. "Wait, what?" Barry reacted as he realized what Ralph was getting at. "So you're telling me you had sex with Hartley as me?""Not for the entire thing. Just for blowjobs. I was me for the other stuff. Although I also d-""I don't need to know the details, Ralph." Barry said as he tried to remove the imagery in his head. "Can't say I'm surprised though. He kinda hit on me when we first met.""He told me that too. Leather daddy fantasies." He teased."Oh god, stop." Barry said with a blush as he remembered how he made one of Hartley's fantasies come true by carrying him while in full leather."Okay. So yeah. I just thought you should know. I hope you're okay with that." Ralph whispered back, hoping that his speedster friend didn't mind."Yeah, it's okay. I understand. Others might not though so don't abuse that power of yours.""True. Thanks, Rookie." Ralph said as he leaned in and kissed Barry on his forehead."No worries. Now can we go back to sleep?" Barry asked as he wrapped his arms and pulled Ralph's body closer to him again for the warmth."Yeah. Good night, Barry.""Good night, Ralph." He replied as he returned the favor and kissed Ralph on his forehead as well.Unbeknownst to them, James actually woke up as the two talked about Hartley. While James found the transforming thing weird and creepy, he couldn't deny the way Ralph talked about Hartley like he was the best person in this dimension. It made him ponder and rethink his former stance against the guy. He decided to keep a more open mind when it came to Hartley but he still didn't feel the need to do anything about it besides listening more.With his roommates falling back to sleep, he decided it was time he did so as well. Tomorrow was a big day for him after all. He started drifting back to sleep as he thought of how he'll go about with talking to Mon-El. But most importantly, he thought about his girlfriend, Lena, and how he longed for the day Luster released them so he could see her again.
-Constantine, Ray, and Leo's room-
"How does it feel to be in the center, love?" John asked as he kissed Leo all over his face and neck while his husband kissed around his nipples."Fantastic." He replied as the two switched places with Ray now making out with him as Constantine ran his tongue around his abs and nipples."I'm glad you're loving it, babe." Ray said as he captured the mouth of his husband as they French kissed while John watching them.Leo enjoyed how the two worked together to pleasure him. They didn't even talk but they adjusted accordingly with one another in almost perfect harmony. Ray started going down, back to sucking his nipples and Constantine adjusted by going even lower, as he started blowing him again.Leo started moaning out loud as his husband played with his nipples while John deepthroated him. He felt Ray going lower, following his treasure trail, and he saw how the two kissed one another above his cock.He already found the sight incredibly hot but it got even better when they then started licking at his seven inch dick at the same time. He didn't think the two of them ever talked about it but they just started working the side of his cock that they got while they both stared back at him.Ray was the first to scoot ever a bit and started sucking the tip off. John left his cock and dove down and he suddenly felt wetness by his asshole as John began rimming his hole.Leo raised his legs up so Constantine had easier access while Ray adjusted to the sides a bit to give him some space. Leo used his hands to play with his nipples as the two guys he's slept with in the dimension worked their way to pleasure every part of his body.He really enjoyed the idea of being in the middle of their threesome so he wanted it to continue in the next thing he wanted to do."Hey, John. Since you never really got to fuck me last night, why don't you do it tonight?" Leo suggested to their warlock lover."You alright with that, love?" John turned to Ray for permission. Ray leaned towards him and gave him a small kiss."Go ahead. I trust you." He replied as he broke the kiss."Oh and Ray" Leo added to call his husband's attention. "While he fucks me, I'll be fucking you."Ray looked at his husband with an eyebrow raised. They rarely flipped positions since Leo preferred to bottom while he preferred to top. It's been a long time though since Leo fucked him. The last time it happened was even before they got married so the prospect actually intrigued him a bit."Okay, I'll just hit the bathroom real quick." He said in agreement as he got down the bed and tossed John a condom. "I'll catch up."He left for the bathroom to clean up and prep himself as John tore the wrapper open and slid the condom on his throbbing cock.Leo got on his knees as John slowly entered his ass. Leo used the headboard as support as John started pumping inside of him while peppering his back with small kisses. He felt him start playing with his nipples with his one hand while he jerked him off with the other as he started thrusting more of his cock in. He found Constantine's ability to multitask amazing as he used every appendage he could to good use."That's it. Keep going." Leo said with a moan which made John that much more motivated to continue."This is so hot." Ray commented as he walked out of the bathroom. "I would have loved to see this last night but seeing it in person is much better."He climbed towards the bed and made out with John. Their tongues collided until John gave him the access to explore inside his mouth."You're really enjoying kissing him, huh?" Leo teased as he looked back at them."Are you getting jealous?" Ray asked, concerned but also very fascinated."No. But I can't watch comfortably from this angle." Leo replied making the duo laugh. Ray moved towards his husband and kissed him hard. He then went lower, licking his neck, playing with one of his nipples, before sucking on his husband's cock for a bit."Okay, adjust a bit to make room for me." Ray said as he laid on his back. John pulled out of Leo for a moment as Leo aligned himself towards his husband's entrance.Ray winced a bit from lack of practice as his husband started entering him slowly."You okay?" Leo asked him as he noticed his face and heard his labored breaths."I'm fine. Just getting used to it again." He said with a small chuckle as his husband resumed barebacking him.They started to find their groove as Ray finally adjusted and enjoyed the fullness he got from Leo's cock."Okay, John. Go in now." Leo told John which the warlock promptly complied to.John thrusted inside Leo and Leo passed it onto his husband as Ray felt both of their gyrations in his ass. Leo leaned in and kissed his husband through their moans as John thrusted faster and faster.John reached out and started jerking of Ray's cock which the husbands found really hot. It was that their paramour really wanted to take care of both of them."I'm getting close." Leo warned since he was the only one that hasn't orgasmed yet."Finish inside of me." Ray told his husband as Leo fucked him harder while his ass still got pounded by Constantine. Leo climaxed after a few more grunts as Ray felt the stickiness of his seed inside his butt.They broke their fuck chain as Leo pulled out and started rimming his husband and cleaning his cum off of him. John pulled out as well as he removed the condom he had on. He got up and placed his cock in front of Ray's face which the latter gladly sucked on."That's so sexy." Leo commented as he finished rimming Ray out. "C'mon. I'll finish you guys off."Ray got up and sat on the edge of the bed while Constantine did the same. Leo left the bed and got down to his knees on the carpeted floor and started sucking his husband off while jerking John off. John leaned in and started kissing Ray down his neck before making his way to his nipples."I'm cumming, babe." Ray warned Leo as John sucking on his nipples pushed him off the edge. Leo took all of it in before he got up and captured his husband's lips to share his seed with him."Okay, John. Time for us to finish you off." Leo said as Ray dropped to the floor as well as the husbands blew him together. Ray took the tip in as he bobbed up and down and swirled his tongue around while Leo placed his balls inside his mouth, despite the pubes. It wasn't long until he blew his load off inside Ray's mouth which the husbands shared as he licked them clean.John laid on the bed panting as the couple got up and laid beside him and started kissing him. First it was him and Ray, then he turned for Leo, then it was all three of them together as they shared a wild and messy three-way kiss, full of tongues that kept darting to whichever direction was viable.The trio eventually stopped to catch their breaths and laid on the bed with John in the middle."That, loves, is how you do a threesome." John said as he enjoyed how all of them interacted willingly. "I know my soul's damned so that was definitely the closest taste I'll ever get of heaven.""We're glad you enjoyed yourself." Ray commented as he glanced at his husband who nodded at him."Sorry to ruin your heavenly bliss though, but I think it's time you go down south and faced some of your demons." Leo said, suddenly all serious."What are you getting at, love?" John asked as Leo's words suddenly pulled him out of his post coital stupor."Here's the thing. I'm a light sleeper and you're a sleep talker. Are you following where I'm going with this?" Leo asked as John looked at him, realization readable in his eyes."I think it's time you talk about the man of your dreams. And I believe his name is Des."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

- Constantine, Ray, and Leo's room -
"There's nothing to talk about, love." John said, practically sneering at Leo."Are you sure about that?" Leo asked as he put on his best interrogation voice. "Because from what I can recall from last night, you were pretty guilty about something you did to him."Constantine glared at Leo before his gaze faltered and got replaced by a look of shame. "I suppose I can't escape out of this with you tag-teaming against me here?" John quipped rhetorically. "Believe me. This is all Leo." Ray said as he got up a bit to lean against the headboard. "But I suggest you just cooperate because one way or another, he's going to coax it out of you."Ray looked at his husband who gave him a wink while smirking. This was where his husband was good at. Ray may have the superpowers between the two but Leo had the brilliant mind that knew how to work people, whether friend or foe, into his schemes. If Leo flipped on their movement, he would have easily risen as a valued lieutenant and criminal mastermind for the Nazi camp. Thankfully for them, pursuits for power and personal gain were nowhere near his ambitions. Leo didn't have a single molecule of evil in him and that was part of what made Ray fall in love with the older guy. That didn't mean though that Leo couldn't play hardball as he eyed Constantine like a cat about to pounce on a mouse. John felt Leo's piercing eyes fixed on him and he felt more exposed than usual. It was one thing to be physically naked in front of him. It was another to feel vulnerable and emotionally naked and that was something he rarely showed to anyone. But he knew it was a literal demon he had to face eventually whether he was prepared to or not "Des... I don't even know where to start." John said with a heavy sigh."Whichever point is the easiest for you to access right now." Leo said as he held onto John's hand and gave it a comforting squeeze. The gesture made John realize that he was in a safe space, something he wasn't used to.John gazed at the mirror by their dresser. He didn't have access to his offensive magic and telling the story might attract unwanted company. His instincts told him though that Luster has shielded his dimension from demonic activity but he still wanted to add his own layer of caution."I have to do something real quick, love. I promise I'm not running away." Constantine said as he let go of Leo's hand.Leo gave a nod and Ray let John out of the bed. John, still nude, picked up his discarded button up shirt and jacket and draped it on the mirror to cover it up.The husbands looked at each other as John stood by the mirror, uttering some form of chant. It was a domain they were unfamiliar with except for Leo's brief stint with the Legends so they just waited patiently, hoped for the best, and admired the nice view of Constantine's ass. "Whatever I say does not leave this room. Do you understand, loves?" He said seriously which was received with nods from the couple."Right then." John said as he went back to the bed and positioned himself back in between the duo. "It starts with this demon called Neron."Constantine told them the story. Of the demon Neron who was chasing him down. How he fell in love with Des, a humble bartender in New Orleans. How Neron threatened to hurt Des. How Des, being a descendant of Marie Laveau, made a deal with Neron to keep John safe and how that disastrously backfired for them."I saw a future with Des." John admitted. The thought almost made him teary eyed but there was a limit to how much vulnerability he was willing to let other people see. Crying wasn't one of them so he steeled himself as much as he could. "It wasn't easy to find someone that accepted the darkness I'm shrouded with and who managed to love a damned soul like me. It wasn't easy to find someone who understood what he was getting into and still chose to stay. "And it definitely wasn't easy to lose him, especially since I was the one that sent him to hell." John said as his voice hitched a bit and a single tear escaped him. The night he sent his demon-possessed boyfriend flashed back in his head so vividly that his heart stung just as much as it did back then.Leo got up and wrapped his arms around John as Ray did the same. John appreciated the comfort but his stubbornness still took hold as he refused to cry."I can still hear him calling out to me. Calling me Johnny as he pleaded for his life. That voice still haunts me." John said as he stared into nothingness, lost in the flickering images that played in his mind. "And that's why you lost it when Gary called you that." Leo concluded, finally understanding the unspoken fallout between Constantine and Gary.John nodded his head and for the first time, he felt a sliver of guilt for how he handled the situation with Gary."I can't say that I know the exact sentiment but I empathize with what you're going through." Leo said as he rubbed John's back."But you think I should tell Gary about this." John supplied, following Leo's train of thought."You think?" Ray replied sarcastically which earned him a glare from his husband. "I mean, you owe him the truth.""He's right." Leo agreed with a heavy sigh. "From what I gathered from observing you and talking to some of the Legends, you have a tendency to put up walls and act like a lone wolf.""It's not an act." John countered."Let me rephrase then." Leo said diplomatically. "You tend to retreat to that state when you're hurting. It's your emotional defense mechanism. But people like Des have taken you out of that state. And I'd assume, to some degree, Gary has done that too."John wanted to throw out a witty retort but Leo's words were too spot on for him to ignore. He wasn't dumb. He was reflective enough to know all of this. However, having someone else lay it all out for him to digest was a different experience altogether. All he could do was look at Leo in acknowledgement. He wasn't nodding or shaking his head but he looked to show that he was listening."Being in your lone wolf state can be comforting, especially when you just have to look out for yourself, but it's not the healthiest coping mechanism." Leo explained, happy that John didn't seem resistant anymore. "And it only gets worse when you burn bridges and disappear from the people that care about you when you go to your lone wolf state.""Oh believe me love, burning bridges and disappearing are part of my specialties. I was physically and magically ghosting people before it was a thing." John clap backed with a bitter laugh, finally finding his witty retort."Are you okay with that life though?" Leo asked him. John's automatic answer would have been yes but somehow Leo's voice was now acting like an annoying conscience inside his head. Those voices increased as he now heard Des, and Gary, and Raymond, and Nate, and even Sara. And all of them were asking that question, making him admit his actual answer."No." He answered quietly. "Did you actually say no?" Ray asked, not even bothering to hide his surprise and amusement."Well your husband got in my head like some bloody animated grasshopper." He replied with a huff and he saw how Leo sported a small smile on his lips. "I guess we're done here then." Leo said."What? No advice or long tirade about therapy? No 'listen to your heart' bollocks to guilt trip me into telling Gary?""Do you still want me to?" Leo said with a smirk. "Seems to me that you already know all of that.""You're a very frustrating therapist." John said as he rubbed his temples and wished he had some liquor to numb his mind."He can be." Ray agreed. "But that's part of what I love about him.""Aww. I love you too, Ray." Leo said as he leaned in and kissed his husband."Alright. Imma head to the couch." Constantine announced with a whine. He did have sex with the two of them less than an hour ago but he knew that this seemed more like a romantic and intimate moment between the couple."Nah, Mr. lone wolf. You're staying here." Ray declared once he broke the kiss."And you're sleeping in the middle." Leo said as he wrapped an arm and leg atop John, lightly trapping him with his limbs. Ray did the same with his arm wrapping around his husband's waist, bringing the three of them closer."Ah yes, postcoital cuddles. Have to say, never had it from a threesome before." John commented as he appreciated the warmth and the comfort, but he was too stubborn to admit that."Glad you like it." Leo commented."What? I never said I liked it, love." He retorted. Though he now entertained the idea that Leo might be a telepath and he just missed that detail completely."You didn't have to. I can feel your heartbeat relaxing." Leo explained. "Though it definitely spiked up again.""Oh." John said, relaxing once more. Embarrassed but glad that the rationale was purely mundane. "Sorry if that frightened you." Leo said as he placed his chin by John's shoulders."It's alright. At least I know you're not psychic." "How are you certain he's not?" Ray grumbled. His eyes remained shut as he tried to fall asleep but his ears still followed the conversation."Alright. Humour me then. What am I thinking of right now, love?" Constantine asked with a mischievous smirk as he turned his head in such away that he was now nose to nose with Leo.Leo brought his right arm up and placed two fingers by the side of his head, acting like the stereotypical portrayal of telepaths, which made John roll his eyes but smile a little bit."You're thinking of Gary." Leo declared, hoping that his gut instinct was true."Close, but I guess that's sort of a given already." Constantine replied. "I'm mainly thinking of not sleeping.""Why?""So I don't talk in my sleep for one." He explained which made Leo pout almost cartoonishly. "And the other is so I can think about what to say to Gary.""Here's an idea." Ray grumbled once more. "Less thinking. More speaking from the heart. Also sleep.""He's right. Trust that you already know what to say." Leo reassured him. "And I'll make you a deal.""Deals are usually ominous in my business but alright, what are you offering?""Fine. Rephrase. A promise then. Go to sleep and I promise that I'll wake you up immediately if you start sleep talking." "Wait, so you're not sleeping, love?" "We've covered this. We're light sleepers." Ray mumbled with just a hint of annoyance. "Now could we all sleep?""You heard him." Leo said, amused at his husband's grouchiness. "Try to quiet the voices in your head and sleep."Constantine merely nodded as he closed his eyes. He concentrated on the warmth and the feeling of safety he got from being swaddled by the couple. He was used to having only two modes in his life, taking care of himself primarily and taking care of other people from time to time when it benefited him. It was how he got through with all the rough patches of his life. The lone wolf, as they said. Having someone taking care of him was a rare and almost foreign experience for him. He didn't want to get use to it because his instincts warned him of how dangerous that was. Still, he liked it, more than he cared to admit. He argued to himself that maybe, just maybe, there wasn't anything wrong with dropping his guard down even for just a little bit while he stayed in Luster's realm.And right now, being sandwiched by two sexy guys who somehow also cared about his wellbeing, he finally conceded to the couple's request and let himself drift to sleep.
-In a pocket dimension of incomprehensible origin-
Luster looked on as John Constantine finally opened up to the Terrill-Snarts. He smiled a bit, albeit wearily, as he succeeded in getting another one of his targeted milestones for his experiment."Okay now there's truly no denying that you're invested in them." Music Meister said as he stood beside his colleague. "Nonsense. They're just playthings." Luster replied dismissively."Your depleting energy says otherwise." Music Meister said, concerned. "This setup of yours is very opulent, and that's coming from me."Luster took his eyes off the pocket dimension he's sustaining for a moment to look at his peer. He knew D had a point. His powers were extravagant, as is all of their kind. But he knew it wasn't a bottomless well that he could constantly tap into. He was getting tired and he felt it."You have eighteen people constantly locked into your powers while also shielding all of them from external adversity." Music Meister continued. "If that doesn't fit into your definition of invested then It'll be amusing to see how much more micromanagerial you will become for a project you'll claim to be actually invested in.""Look, you're correct." He admitted with a heavy sigh. He was aware of his perfectionist attitude but he was still adamant in believing that there is nothing wrong with that. "They're accomplishing the objectives that I have in mind for them though so I say it is more than worth it.""I won't argue with you on this. You know I support this more than any of our kind." Music Meister replied as he knew he was the most fond of interacting with mortals. "How much longer though will this take?""Around a couple more days in their time.""That's going to take a huge toll on you." D replied as he placed a hand on Luster's shoulder."I know. But I can handle this. Besides, I rarely do this. When was the last time I directly meddled with the affairs of mortals? Ancient Greece?""Around the time of Plato and Aristotle, yes." "I've had plenty of time to rest then." Luster argued before his body staggered for a moment. His grasp on his captives loosened but he was able to focus enough to regain the connection as immediately as he could. He was thankful it happened while all of them were asleep, otherwise it would have been even more taxing. Additionally, it was lucky for him that Music Meister was there to steady him before he crumpled from exhaustion."I'm going to pass some of my energy to you." Meister told his friend as he assisted him to his throne. "That's completely unnecessary." Luster complained even though he was aware that he needed it."If you collapsed and fell to a slumber, that dimension you created could fold into itself and kill all of them." D reasoned. "I know that you wouldn't want that.""I-I... Fine. I see your point." Luster said as he placed his palm on Meister's chest, around where a heart would normally be placed. Instead, it held a conduit of sorts for their energy. Music Meister did the same as he started the process of funneling some of his energy to Luster. He kept on doing so until he felt himself straining. His knees buckled and this time it was him that staggered as he fell forward. Luster, now fully invigorated, caught his peer easily."That was too much energy, D." He told him as he now gave his chair for Meister to rest in."You need it more than I do at the moment." "Thank you." He replied earnestly."You are more than welcome." Meister said with a weak smile. "I do have a question though.""Go ahead. It's the least I could do." "When they were chanting for you to kiss me, why did you give in to their demands?""It seemed only fair." Luster answered honestly. "Like you said, lead by example.""I see." D replied, slightly disappointed since it wasn't the answer he wanted to hear."Are there anymore questions or things I could do to repay you? If not, I'll head back and plan for their breakfast." Luster asked, oblivious to what Music Meister was trying to insinuate. "I have something interesting planned for later." "You always have something interesting planned." Music Meister replied with a chuckle. "Go forth and be the workaholic that you are. I'm heading off anyway to take a nap.""Okay then. Have a fruitful rest, my friend. And again, thanks for all your help." Luster said with a full grin as he ruffled the hair on his head playfully. Music Meister flashed him a thumbs up before blinking out of N's area. He laid on his bed as he placed his hand on his forehead, still remembering the brief contact he got from Luster's lips. 
For two beings of love. We sure are terrible with it.

- Gary, Nate, and Raymond's room -
Ray woke up with Nate's face right in front of him. He was lightly snoring and he had a light case of morning breath but it was still a sight Ray would like to wake up to every morning. Nate's arms were wrapped onto him and he also felt his morning wood pressed firmly onto his leg. Feeling Nate's dick made him realize the hard on he sported as well which was poking around his boyfriend's hips. He could stay like this forever and he even briefly thought of waking Nate up with a handy but he heard Ray's voice like a conscience telling him not to do that. His relationship with Nate has been fast forwarded milestones-wise but he still didn't want to push it. So he resorted to doing what he does best, doing his routine starting with preparing a hearty breakfast.He carefully moved Nate's arm off his chest to not wake his boyfriend before rolling gently away to the edge of the bed. Nate was a heavy sleeper so the task wasn't particularly difficult and soon enough, Ray was rewarded with the full view of his boyfriend's naked body as he stood out of the bed and stretched. He looked around a bit as his eyes adjusted from the dim light the room offered. He saw Gary sleeping soundly by the couch. He had his pajamas on, as opposed to him and Nate who chose to sleep nude, and for some reason he was also snuggling with a stuffed bear. He went to their closet to put on some clean underwear, sweatpants, and a plain black undershirt. He was about to exit the room when he noticed their table had food on it already."Really now, Luster? Don't you trust me with breakfast anymore?" He thought as he sighed in resignation. He inspected the spread and found that it was significantly healthier than what they got yesterday. It also seemed more diverse and customized. There were still the usual breakfast food that were high in sugar and oils and preservatives but there were more fresh fruit in the selection, as well as plain oatmeal which he liked. He also smiled to himself as he saw a fresh brew of pressed coffee with his preferred butter on the side."At least he remembered." He thought fondly.He then noticed a card in the middle of their food which he promptly picked up and read.
"Say what you need to say."
Only exit the room once all three of you are ready. The path to the common room will open once everyone has gathered in the hallways.

Oh no. What's he planning now? Also, 'say what you need to say'? Isn't that a song? Are we singing again?
His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Nate grumble as he stirred awake and began to stretch."Good morning." Ray said cheerily as he sat on the edge of the bed."Good morning to you too, handsome." Nate said with a playful smile as he wrapped his arms around Ray's shoulders. He nuzzled his nose on his boyfriend's neck, knowing that the latter is sometimes ticklish around there, and soon enough Ray was trying to stifle his laughter."Wait, shhh. Gary's still asleep." Ray said as he turned to his boyfriend who was now pouting at him exaggeratedly."Actually, I'm up now." Gary said as he wiped the drool from the side of his mouth. "Go on and continue being cute.""We have his blessing." Nate smiled cheekily as he leaned in and captured Ray's lips for a quick kiss. "Love you.""Love you too." Ray said with a blush as he smiled sheepishly. "So, no regrets?" Ray asked, just to be extra sure and he instantly saw how Nate's face softened and offered him a reassuring smile."My only regret is that we've never gotten together sooner." Nate said to him which made his heart skip a beat."You guys are just the cutest." Gary commented as he munched on a bowl of cereal as if it were popcorn."Thanks, Gare-bear." Nate replied as he smiled at their nerdy little matchmaker."And we love you too." Ray added which made Gary smile goofily."C'mon. Let's have breakfast."
- James, Ralph, and Barry's room -
The three were having their breakfast, or rather, James and Barry were having breakfast while Ralph was gorging on some fast food as he had two burgers and curly fries from Big Belly Burger in front of him."Is that seriously your go-to breakfast?" James asked with a mixture of disgust and concern for Ralph's health."Well I don't really cook so..." Ralph garbled while chewing.Barry was zoned out while having his meal, thinking a mile a minute about various things that worried him and stressed him out. He didn't sleep well last night which made him feel a bit sluggish but the things that happened while he slept were the ones that bothered him the most.
Who was that guy? I've never seen anyone like him before.
"Hey, Barry?"
The striped pattern in his scalp. Or was that hair? Was he human or someone like Luster?
"Barry?"
But also Iris. Did I really see her or was that just my subconscious acting up? I swear that was the S.T.A.R. Labs bu-
"Earth to Barry!" Ralph said while waving his hand in front of him which jolted him out of his thoughts. Barry almost choked on the banana he was eating, or rather was supposed to be eating before he zoned out."You know it's usually weird to maintain eye contact with a dude while you have a banana in your mouth." Ralph joked as Barry shook himself out of his daze. "Sorry. Just my mind wandering off." Barry said as he looked at his food and felt his appetite leaving him."Want to talk about it?" James asked in concern."No need. It's just lack of sleep. Nothing coffee can't fix." Barry said with a forced smile as he grabbed his coffee mug to take a sip. Ralph looked at him with his eyebrows all scrunched up and Barry knew that his friend wasn't buying it."Well if you say so." James replied. "If you want though, maybe we can work out during free time to shake some of that stress away." "Don't you want to spend time with Mon-El and Winn though?" Barry asked, hoping James wouldn't back out from his decision last night."I'll do that first, of course. But if we have time, the invitation's out there." James said as he then turned to Ralph. "You can join in too. Work off those horrid fast food calories.""Nah, I'm good. Plus I have some plans of my own." Ralph said as he grabbed a fistful of curly fries that he shoved into his mouth."Oh, yeah? What plans?" James said as he sneakily tried to a grab a piece of curly fries."Ralphy does not share food!" Ralph said as he swatted James' hand. "You can't judge this diet then get a bite out of it. And yes, plans. And I don't have to tell you."Ralph wiggled one fry in James' face before throwing it at his direction which the latter expertly caught with his mouth."Well, that's breakfast for me. If you'll excuse me, I'll hit the bathroom." James said as he got up and proceeded to get the stuff he needed for his shower.Barry was absentmindedly swirling his bowl of oats with his spoon as Ralph eyed him carefully. The moment James shut the door to their bathroom, Ralph moved closer to Barry and offered him some of his fries."C'mon, Bar. Eat something. I know you like this." "What happened to not sharing food?" Barry replied."Eh, you're special." Ralph said with his signature goofy grin. "Now go grab some and eat it before I force feed them on you."Barry almost laughed but he settled for a small smile before grabbing some fries to eat. Ralph considered it a success as Barry loaded his system with empty calories."So what's really bothering you, Rookie?" Ralph said, using his affectionate nickname for Barry whenever he felt like he needed to be the speedster's support system."It's nothing." Barry said."I call a steaming pile of BS on that one." Ralph said as he scooted closer to Barry and placed his hand on his shoulder. "You have to let other people in to help you. Especially since we don't have Iris right now."Barry looked at Ralph and saw the look of pure and genuine concern in his demeanor. He rarely showed this side of him and Barry appreciated the gesture."I guess part of it is worry to what's going to happen today." Barry admitted. "I mean, we were so close to not reaching the goal last night. What if we slip up today? And what does this card even mean?"But that's not the worst thing really." Barry added."Something that happened last night?" Ralph deduced. He knew his friend worried about the former ever since they got here. That's why he pushed the button the first night. But he seemed more at a loss today."Yes." Barry confirmed. "I think I was able to leave this dimension last night. And, well, I saw Iris.""Are you sure?" Ralph asked wide-eyed."I could have dreamt it but I knew it was Caitlin's medical bay and Iris was there, typing away at her laptop, and she looked like she hasn't slept in days." Barry expounded. "But before I could say something, I woke up.""So there's a way out of here then." Ralph said as he started thinking. "What conditions happened last night? Maybe we could test it out tonight so we can replicate it.""You believe me?" Barry asked with surprise."Why wouldn't I? It's not exactly the weirdest thing that has happened so far." Ralph said before breaking into his goofy self. "I mean, we had a part here dedicated to singing. I don't think anything can get weirder than that."Barry laughed at Ralph's comment and he felt good doing that as it made him relax even for a moment. Ralph was happy that he made his worrywart friend laugh. It was a small victory on his part but he still wanted to help Barry out more than that."So... factors? We didn't press the button. That's one." Ralph started. "Were you asleep or awake when it happened?""I'm not sure. I know I was having some sort of dream before it." Barry said as he tried to recall his dream about the armored man with stripes on his scalp. "Maybe I was in a lucid dream and I just shifted it to Iris?""Okay, let's try two setups then. I'll do it while awake while you do it while asleep." Ralph suggested. "And maybe we can include the other guys so we can check for more cases.""Are you actually trying a hypothesis-based experimental setup?" Barry said, impressed."Hey! I know stuff." Ralph said in mock offense. "But does that sound good?""I think it's a start." Barry replied. "Thanks, man. I appreciate it.""Anytime." Ralph said as he wrapped an arm around Barry to give him a side hug. "But seriously, Rookie, anytime. Talk to us, okay? Rely on us. I know you like to look out for everyone and we appreciate that but you don't have to worry about all of these things alone. What's that thing from a movie, 'who watches the watchmen' or something like that?""Quis Custodiet Ipsos Custodes." Barry said. "Who will watch the watchmen.""Latin. Nice. You sounded just like Hartley when you said that." Ralph quipped."That's because I got that from Hartley." Barry replied. "It has a double meaning. You can interpret it the way you're trying to say right now. Like, who looks out for the people that look out for others. But it can also be interpreted as 'who polices the police' which was how Hartley used it when we locked him up. It kinda shaped my outlook on how I handle the metas we end up fighting.""That's why you stop them but you try to help them and rehabilitate them first." "Yeah. It's difficult to draw the line but I don't want to abuse my powers." "I know." Ralph said admiringly. "And that's why I look up to you. I want to help people the way you helped me." "Aww, Ralph." Barry said, feeling embarrassed by the high praise. "You're amazing too, man. I'm really glad you joined the team.""C'mon, this calls for a big bro hug." Ralph said as he got up and gestured Barry to do the same.Barry followed suit and they gave each other a tight hug which Barry appreciated immensely."We have each other's backs, okay?" Ralph reminded him. "Yeah, we do." Barry said, knowing that he could count on Ralph."Now go and finish your breakfast. Maybe that's why Luster gave me two burgers." Ralph said as he picked up his second burger and handed it to Barry.Barry just chuckled, feeling his worries drop as Ralph cheered him up. He unwrapped the burger, took a bite, and was reminded why this was referred to as comfort food. And it's mostly because it came from a person that he knew was willing to comfort him when he needed it.Ralph was right. He had to learn to rely on other people the way he relies on Iris. And as he finished his breakfast, with Ralph just cracking jokes and impressions to make him laugh, he knew that Ralph was one of those people.
- Cisco, Hartley, and Julian's room -
"Oh. Beans. That's umm... nice." Hartley said as he looked at his roommates' breakfast plates. Julian had his classic English breakfast with the sausages, the beans, and a side salad that he liked. Cisco on the other hand had a plateful of rice and beans with some meat filled empanadas and a pastry on the side. "Nothing wrong with beans, mate." Julian defended his breakfast from Hartley once more."But don't you just get gassy from it?" Hartley asked as he scrunched up his nose, already preparing himself for the aftermath that was going to happen in their bathroom."Oh I do." Cisco said. "Especially with the crema and the cheeses on this empanada. But this is comfort food. This is home in a plate."Cisco eyed the pan de mallorca he had on the side and took a big bite out of it, relishing the softness and sweetness of the pastry. He hasn't had one that tasted as authentic as that bite in ages and he begrudgingly wanted to give Luster props for coming up with it. Memories of his childhood flooded him as he recalled how Dante and him would always fight over the last piece of it, with Dante always winning. It pissed him off so bad when he was young but now he just looked back at the memory with a somber fondness.He looked at Hartley and his usual American breakfast staple. He was honest when he said that he still hated Hartley but he knew that things between them got better after last night. And now, he had to admit to himself that a small part of him wishes for that to continue."Want some?" Cisco asked as he offered Hartley some of his mallorca."Oh sure, why not." Hartley said as he sliced a tasting portion. "What's in it?""Typical breakfast sandwich stuff. Only sweeter and more buttery.""Oh wow, this is so good!" Hartley said, eyes wide, as he savored the bite he had."Right? Perfect mix of savory and sweet. And it goes really well with coffee." Cisco said as he offered some to Julian as well. "It was Dante's favorite food when we were kids."Hartley almost did a spit take with his coffee as he felt some of the liquid enter his nose, flooding him with that burning sensation and aroma. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, like he invaded a private memory, and the way Julian stared at him didn't help."I can see why. This is truly delicious." Julian said to Cisco to break the tension."Glad you guys liked it. Maybe we can make some for lunch." Cisco said cheerily to hopefully convey that he didn't intend to mention Dante out of spite. As he looked down and saw the note Luster gave them, he figured it was better to just say it even though it potentially could be awkward."Look, I know things were weird last night but we can't keep on tensing up like this." Cisco said before looking at Hartley. "And I'm not spiting you when I mentioned Dante. I just thought it was a nice tidbit to share.""It was nice to know, yeah." Hartley said, as he avoided eye contact and scratched his arm out of awkwardness."Right." Cisco said as he resumed eating, thinking that his approach backfired."This is why you shouldn't follow Luster's attempt at fortune cookie messages." He thought to himself.They continued their breakfast in relative silence, with only the occasional fork striking a plate or the clatter of a mug or glass as their background noise."Well, I'll head for the bathroom first. And yes, I'll spray up so you don't have to go all prissy." Cisco told Hartley, hoping that the snarky banter might help ease things."Thanks." Hartley simply replied which made Cisco slightly frustrated but he decided not to comment anymore. With Cisco gone, Hartley was left alone with Julian who seemed broodier than the first time he met him. "So..." Hartley said to break the silence. "If I remember correctly, there was something you want to talk to me about last night?" "Oh. That." Julian said as he dropped his fork. He then looked at Hartley so seriously that it scared him before slapping him really hard on the cheek to the point that his glasses almost came off."Jesus Christ, Julian! What the fuck?!" Hartley said as he placed his hands on his aching cheek."Are you guys okay?" They heard Cisco shout from the bathroom."We're fine. Just a plate." Julian shouted back as he took some of the remaining ice from a bucket he got for his chilled juice and placed it on Hartley's cheek."Jeez, hot and cold much." Hartley said as he recoiled a bit from the contact. "Literally on the latter.""Well glad to know that you haven't lost your snark." Julian said with a smirk. Hartley saw in Julian's demeanor and expression that he found the situation slightly amusing and that moment really made him see how much Draco-esque Julian could be."I want you to know that I am pissed at you but I didn't want to steal Cisco's thunder from last night." Julian said as he grabbed Hartley's hand to hold the ice."But at the same time, I am proud of you for being honest and owning up to your mistake and trying to do what's right. But you do know he's not really okay yet, right?" Julian paused as he waited for Hartley to reply but all he got was a kicked little puppy routine as he stared at the table. "And god, you acting like this. All nice and prim and tame and awkward. This is not helping, mate." Julian finished his little tirade."I'm sorry. I didn't know there was an instruction manual for this." Hartley countered sarcastically."This. This is exactly what you should be doing." Hartley said as he handed Hartley another tube of ice. "It felt like you were censoring yourself around him way too much.""I just. I don't want to offend him or accidentally hurt him with my words." Hartley admitted and Julian visibly softened from that."I get that. And again, I appreciate your attempts." Julian said as he reached out to hold Hartley's hand as a form of comfort. "But if I'm reading the room correctly, Cisco's kind of looking for a sense of normalcy between you two after last night. You already have a dynamic, a working banter that is frankly amusing at times.""Nice to know that our barbs and thrown shade are a form of entertainment." Hartley retorted but a small trace of a smile already formed on his face."Yes they are." Julian said with a smile. "Look, I guess it'll take time for you two to find your groove now that your perception of one another has drastically changed. So the best thing to help that is just act like your normal, snarky self.""Look at you, winner of the Best Mediator award."  Hartley quipped with a smile. "But in all seriousness, thanks. Slap and all.""No problem. I'm ready to slap you 'til you see sense anytime." Julian joked as he fiddled around the card that Luster left them. "And well, I guess I just needed to say what had to be said."Hartley rolled his eyes before he grabbed a spoon and scooped up some of the beans on Julian's plate to taste them again."Yep, still disgusting." "Oh buzz off, you wanker." Julian said as he threw a rolled up napkin that hit Hartley's nose as they laughed at their silliness.
- Constantine, Ray, and Leo's room -
John was still by their table, sucking on the heads of a bunch of crawfish, as the already fully dressed Terrill-Snarts looked on in disgusted fascination."Is something the matter, loves?" John asked as he sucked on one more head while facing the couple. "It's weirder with eye contact." Leo commented as he flinched at the sight."What? Never ate crawfish in the proper New Orleanean way before?" He quipped at the couple. He found it comforting that the breakfast he got this time around was New Orleans' classics. It reminded him of his time with Des in their apartment. He thought that it was Luster's way of showing his approval of him opening up about Des."We never did that in our Earth." Ray explained. "I mean, that's where all the dirt and urinary stuff gather. It's gross.""Last time I checked, all three of us sucked on weens where urine comes out. And don't get me started with the arse." John retorted as he sucked on one more head while maintaining eye contact to tease the pair."Touché." Leo replied as he found John's logic sound. Still, it didn't stop him from wincing. "But best hurry up and finish that if you want to talk to Gary before we do whatever Luster has in store for us today.""And like brush your teeth and wash your hands thoroughly." Ray added."Yes dad and pops." John replied sarcastically as he wiped his hands on some napkins and his bib before taking them off. "Give me a few minutes." The couple looked on as Constantine made his way to the bathroom and both gave off a sigh of relief they didn't know they were holding."It's like taking care of a child." Leo commented as he picked up a rumpled piece of napkin that fell off John's plate."Oh god, no. Never insinuate that again with someone we had sex with." Ray said as he tried to rid the horrible pictures his mind was coming up with. Leo chuckling at him didn't help his cause though."But on a serious note. Kids." Leo mentioned reluctantly."What about them?" Ray looked at his husband, partially knowing where this might be going."Do you think it's time we have one of our own?" Leo asked as he breached a topic they've skirted around on ever since their marriage. "Oh wow. Huh." Ray uttered as he was rendered speechless."Say what you need to say, right?" Leo said as he took in Luster's little motivational quote."I mean, do you think it's safe?" Ray argued. "Like imagine if we had a kid then this happened. What would happen to him?""So you want a son?" Leo replied with a smirk."Is that really all you got from that?" Ray replied as he looked at Leo, concern written in his face."Look. I get that and honestly, I don't know the answer to that too. And I understand your reluctance especially with how unsafe our lives and our world is." Leo replied as he held onto his husband's hand. "I just think it's our next adventure now that things are sort of settling down. That and that I'm getting older too. I guess a part of me just wants to bring someone up to see the world we carved and fought for. To have someone in the new generation that can reap the benefits of the war we won. Does that sound conceited?"Ray leaned in and placed a soft kiss on his husband's lips while his free hand caressed his cheek. "I think it's lovely." Ray told his husband. "And I want to. I do.""But?" "I don't know if I'm ready." Ray answered. He can see just a twinge of disappointment in Leo's expression which he managed to hide immediately. Leo's great with composing himself but he knew him way too much to not see his tells."I understand." Leo replied and Ray knew he meant it which made it much more difficult for him. He knew that Leo was just naturally supportive but it made him feel guilty that he was being a roadblock to one of his goals in life. He was about to say one more thing when John exited their bathroom."Minty fresh and floral scented. Shall we go, loves?" John said with a weird chipperness to his tone.The two nodded at him as they made their way out of their room. With their room being the one closest to the exit, they immediately saw the confused, and even panicked looks of their comrades.Constantine spotted Gary, sporting his usual look of controlled terror. He opened his mouth to call out to him but no sound left his lips. He was confused for a moment but then he realized how eerily quiet the entire hallway was. He smacked his hand on the wall and nothing happened, not even a soft thud, but he definitely felt the throbbing in his hand from the contact. He made eye contact with Nate and Ray who saw what he did and just mirrored back his face filled with defeated realization.
Say what you need to say.
It was a warning.It seemed that Luster has removed all sound from the dimension. 
- Dimension Common Room -
It was Winn's room that arrived last in the hallway where they saw all the disgruntled expressions of their peers. The moment Winn, Mon-El and Rip got there, the door to the common room finally opened.Winn was literally and figuratively speechless when he saw that the room had the same setup as the first time they woke up here, down to the barrier protected bed. The only difference was Luster sitting by the bed holding three cards."Sit on the couches with your roommates, everyone." Luster said which shocked most of the guys since it was the first sound they heard for a while."I see your confused expressions." Luster said with a smirk. "Understatement of the year..." Winn thought to himself. He surveyed the room and though most complied, he saw a few like James and Constantine who looked completely disgruntled."Rest assured that this is all temporary." Luster told the group. "Though if you're itching to have your voice heard well, being inside this barrier here is the only way to do that for the meantime."Luster tried to look at the entire group though Winn noticed that he seemed to have lingered his gaze at James for just a tad bit longer."I'm only inviting these three people inside though." Luster said as he flipped and magnified the cards he held, revealing Cisco's, James', and to Winn's surprise, his face on them."These three are the last of the group that have not pressed the button yet." Luster explained and Winn immediately turned to Mon-El with a look of confusion from the announcement. Mon-El just mirrored his confusion since they were sure that they pressed the button last night."Ah yes, Winny." Luster said teasingly."Winny?" Winn cringed at how horrible it sounded. It didn't help his situation that he had on a red shirt. But at least he had his pants. For now."Unfortunately, your room pressed the button just a second too late last night so it didn't count." Luster explained.Raymond and Nate looked at each other, thinking that they got lucky because that could easily have been them instead."So here's how it works. I need at least two of you in here to give us a show. And yes, this will be just like the first day. Minimum requirement though is a blow job but if you prefer to do more than what's requested then be my guest." Luster announced perkily. "So gentlemen, who are they going to be?" Winn knew that James and Cisco were both straight so he knew he had no choice but to be part of this task. He bit his lip and started walking with resignation towards Luster.Luster ushered him inside and Winn immediately sat in the middle of the bed. He looked around at his peers and he immediately got self-conscious with the situation. He wondered how Hartley managed to do this voluntarily on the first day, but then again, an unabashed level of confidence seemed to be part of Hartley's brand.James was feeling conflicted as he stared at the carpeted floor. He knew that it wasn't something he wanted to do, especially while surrounded by people he knew. But he also debated that having the ability to speak seemed pivotal for him at the moment. It also didn't hurt that at least it was with Winn. Though he worried that he might still be upset with him.Cisco stared at James, wondering if the bigger guy was going to budge. He saw Barry and Ralph looking at him with concern so he just offered them a small smile to hopefully tell them that he's okay. Cisco was annoyed by Luster's little scheme for today but he also just oddly wanted to do it to get it out of the way. He tried to rationalize it with himself that one way or another, Luster will have them have sex while they were here. He thought that it was better to have it now rather than some other time where the demands might be crazier like fucking, or worse, getting fucked.Winn looked on at Cisco and James' one-sided staring match as he wondered who would join him. He then noticed that Hartley was beside Cisco which he found very interesting especially when he saw the concerned look on Hartley's face."Awww, I guess they patched things up." Winn said which made him a bit happy despite his predicament. Cisco and Hartley ended up staring at him as they became super aware that they were sitting beside each other."Oh crap. Right. I can speak now." Winn said as he saw how his comment made them slightly uncomfortable. Cisco turned to Hartley and Julian and then to Barry and Ralph to give them a small nod before standing up and marching towards Luster and entering the barrier."You sure about this?" Winn asked his tech bro."Yeah, I guess. The question though is if you can handle this." Cisco joked as he pointed at his crotch.Winn laughed with him which made their nerves lessen a bit. Cisco then sat beside him, trying to make himself comfortable as they awaited for a signal or further instructions."That's two then. We can start." Luster declared. "Unless of course this becomes a threesome."James could feel that all eyes were on him even without looking up but all he ended up doing was shaking his head as he continued to stare at the floor."Alright then. For the rest of you, please watch and offer your support as they do the task in front of all of you." Luster said to the crowd before turning to Cisco and Winn. "So again, it's give each other blow jobs and achieve release. You may start."With that, Luster disappeared, leaving the two guys inside the barrier as their friends awkwardly looked on. James took a glance, seeing the two looking unsure on how to proceed. His eyes darted a bit towards Mon-El who seemed pissed off by the situation. Mon-El, probably feeling that someone was watching him, suddenly turned to his direction and his expression changed into a look of disappointment. "Great. Off to a good start." James thought as Mon-El went back to looking at Winn and Cisco."So I guess the proposition I made during our first night is actually happening." Winn said nervously."Yeah." Cisco said as he placed his hand on his shoulder. "Hey, I trust you, okay? Just guide me on what to do.""Okay so, you're straight so I'm guessing you don't want to kiss and stuff?" Winn asked, wanting to know what Cisco would be comfortable in doing."Hmmm, come to think of it, I don't actually mind. So if that helps then let's go for it." Cisco said as he scooted closer to Winn.Winn surveyed the room once more. A few averted their gaze but most were watching them, but more of as support rather than lust."Just tell me to stop if you don't like it." Winn said as he grabbed Cisco's face and kissed him softly. He felt Cisco's mouth open up so he did so as well and let Cisco take over their kiss.Cisco was surprised with himself at how much he was enjoying the kiss but he considered it as more of a reflection of his hopeless romantic tendencies. He liked romantic intimacy more than the sexual kind and it showed in how he kissed Winn. They paused for air and Winn just looked at him, clearly impressed."You kiss really good, man." Winn complimented."Thanks." Cisco beamed. "So... do we umm... go lower now?""Umm yeah sure, do you want more foreplay or do we go straight down to the challenge?" "I think we need more foreplay because I'm going to need some time to make myself hard enough." Cisco admitted, knowing that his dick didn't so much as twitch despite how good their kiss was."Got it. So will you be alright with being shirtless again?" Winn asked, knowing that Cisco was self-conscious about his appearance especially when they were surrounded by really built and muscular people."Umm yeah." Cisco said as he tucked an arm out of the sleeve. "Ah guys. I know Luster asked you to watch so just please don't judge us too much."Cisco saw them nod their heads and give thumbs up gestures. With a sigh, he pulled his shirt off and Winn followed suit. Cisco was on the scrawnier side with some flabs here and there due to lack of exercise and consumption of alcohol. His brown torso was a full contrast to Winn's pale and beefy body with some tuffs of hair dotting around his chest and stomach.Winn gave him a small smile before kissing him again as he slowly laid him down the bed. Cisco palmed at his own bulge as Winn trailed kisses down his neck. He closed his eyes and tried to imagine that it was a girl that was doing that to him but Winn's stubble sometimes broke the illusion for him. He then felt Winn place his hand on top of his as they massaged his length and it started to have the desired effect.Winn started teasing Cisco's nipples as he continued to rub his cock with him. He felt Cisco withdraw his hand away as he pulled down his shorts which made his hand finally make contact with his friend's growing erection. He looked up at Cisco who nodded at him."Keep going." He reassured with a smile.Winn resumed and he started to feel how long Cisco's dick was getting and he wasn't even half hard at this point.Cisco stopped trying to imagine someone else at this point as he now genuinely felt horny with how Winn worked on him. He knew he was touch starved and slightly sexually frustrated ever since his breakup so that definitely helped him in this situation. Winn's long fingers, made dexterous by years of keyboard clacking, started wrapping up around his clothed dick that started tenting upwards. Cisco chanced a look at some of his friends watching and he can see some of them in awe which made him feel a bit confident with his body."Okay, so I believe now when you said that you have a huge dick." Winn said as he used two hands to grip the entire thing from his boxers. "Are you ready?""Go ahead." Cisco said as Winn tugged on the waistband of his boxers. He lifted his butt to help remove the entire thing all the way to reveal his ten inch long cock. It curved a bit to the right and what it lacked in girth, it made up for length."Woah.""Boricua in the house, baby!" Cisco said, proud of their not so little blessing from his Puerto Rican roots. "Told you we're big.""This will be a nice challenge." Winn said as he gazed in astonishment. He licked his lips as Cisco smiled at him in amusement as he started jerking his cock from the base.As the action steamed up, most of the guys that were watching were now slowly getting hard.Roy placed his hand on Oliver's growing bulge, unable to hold back his horniness already. Oliver just smirked at him as he let him as he placed his arm around Roy. Wally saw what they were doing and joined in as he placed his hand on Roy's clothed dick. Roy returned the favor by palming at Wally's as well. Roy enjoyed being in the middle and he looked forward to the potential of more threesomes in their stay here.Mon-El palmed at his erection. He was impressed with what Cisco was packing as he finally saw a cock that could give him a run for his money. He imagined how hot it would be to mash their dicks together in a swordfight but with Cisco being straight, he doubt there would be a repeat performance after this. Rip was beside him watching as well but seemed completely uninterested. He didn't even seem to be a little bit hard.
Guess he really is just straight.
Hartley naturally sported a hard on. It was hard not to especially when he was the gayest bachelor of the group. He especially was amazed at how long Cisco's dick was since Dante's was below average.
Guess he got the brains AND the dick of the family.
Other than that though, he watched just to make sure that Cisco would be okay throughout all of it. He wasn't horny for once and he didn't even try to do anything with his throbbing erection because it didn't sit well with him. Barry felt Ralph place his hand on his thigh, just a few inches away from the tenting in his running shorts.Ralph gestured at him which he interpreted as asking him if he wanted a hand which he promptly shook his head to. His body may have betrayed him but he still found it weird to pleasure himself to the sight of Cisco getting a blowjob. Ralph took his hand back and Barry noticed him readjusting his own cock so that it laid flat. Barry then looked at him as he placed his hand on his leg, mirroring his attempt a while ago. He could see him debating about it in his face so Barry just pressed on, palming the outline of his cock that formed inside his khakis. Ralph visibly relaxed to the touch as he slouched on the sofa, enjoying the contact.Beside them, James found himself watching as well. He wasn't anywhere close to being hard so he imagined how much of a problem it would have been if he stepped up for the task with the two of them. Still, he couldn't help but feel some sort of guilt. Straight guys like Rip, Barry to some extent, and now Cisco have stepped up to be a team player so that they could meet Luster's challenges. A part of him wanted to compartmentalize the situation the way Barry could but he still struggled with the idea.Winn was thankful that he had some practice in sucking off a long dick from last night. He knew the extent that he can comfortably take in and he used his hands to cover what he couldn't. It also helped that Cisco's has significantly less girth than Mon-El's monster of a cock.He could hear Cisco whimpering, especially when he toyed with his balls. He tugged and fondled them from time to time and alternated that with trailing his fingers sensually around Cisco's body. He also from time to time, stopped sucking to kiss and lick around his pelvis and inner thighs. Winn made sure to employ all that he knew to make sure his straight friend remained not only fully hard but also aroused enough to achieve orgasm."I'm getting close, dude." Cisco warned. Winn stopped sucking him off as he used both his hands to jerk him. "Can you ummm... play with my balls again? I'll take care of the base." Cisco asked as he grabbed the base of his cock."Sure, buddy." Winn said as he complied to Cisco's request. Pretty soon, Cisco was moaning loudly as the first wave of his orgasm erupted. It spurted so violently that Winn got some of it up to his brows. He continued toying with Cisco's balls and jerking his cock to help him ride through his entire orgasm, spurting around six more shots upwards. He stopped tugging when Cisco dropped his own hand, panting from his release."That was... an experience." Cisco said with a chuckle as he wiped the cum that pooled around his cock with his shirt."But was it a good one?" Winn asked, curious as he also wiped at his face."Dude, definitely." Cisco replied as he got up and gave Winn a small kiss. "Now it's my turn. Teach me the ways.""Alright." Winn said as he started removing his belt. Cisco assisted him as he shimmied out of his pants and boxers and Cisco was greeted by his already hard cock."Umm yeah, I won't take long really. Pleasuring you got me really excited." Winn said with an awkward laugh as he pointed his cock at Cisco's face. "Just hold the base first and give the tip a few licks until you get comfortable.""Alright." Cisco said as he held onto Winn's hardened erection. "Here goes nothing."Cisco took a tentative lick around the tip, tasting some of the precum Winn already had. He started swirling his tongue around it and onto the sides of the length, carefully avoiding Winn's bush of pubic hair. "Was that okay?" Cisco asked as he jerked Winn a bit."Very. Are you okay with it though?" Winn replied, making sure his friend wasn't overwhelmed."Surprisingly, yes." Cisco answered honestly. "It's not as bad given that my brain kinda gave me horrible expectations before doing all of this.""Will this be your turning point origin story now?" Winn chuckled, amused by his friend's reaction."Hell no! This is still definitely a one time thing. You hear that Luster!" Cisco said as he shouted upwards, causing Winn to chuckle."You gormless idiot, stop taunting him!" Julian thought as he rolled his eyes at his former colleague's behavior. He hoped that he learned his lesson already after turning green but here he was, still provoking Luster."At least someone's taking this a tad more seriously." He thought as he turned to look at his couch mate. He knew that Hartley had his boner up since this whole thing started and that he was most definitely really uncomfortable down there by now but he was impressed that he never took care of it one bit. He wasn't judging the others around them that were getting the friction they needed to relieve themselves. Hell, if the action in front of them was something more to his fancy, he would have done the same thing. He was just amazed that his friend, arguably the most sex positive out of all of them, chose not to sexualize the moment.He couldn't help but tap Hartley by the shoulder to call his attention and give him a thumbs up. Hartley stared at him in confusion, completely having no idea what that was about. Julian just waved his hands to dismiss what he did which earned him an awkward nod from the bespectacled boy.
Well then, this no sound challenge will be harder than I thought.
"Okay. If you're ready, you can start sucking a few inches. Just be careful with your teeth." Winn instructed. "Got it." Cisco said as he took in"Yes. Use that tongue." Winn moaned as he grabbed Cisco's hair by instinct which caused the latter to flinch and stop what he was doing."Umm no offense or anything but yeah, no hair pulling or things like that please." Cisco told Winn who instantly felt guilty."Sorry, man. I should have asked.""No worries. I mean this is my first time AND LAST TIME" Cisco punctuated, again for Luster to hear loud and clear. "doing this so no one really knows 'til it happens."Winn nodded and Cisco just resumed sucking him again so that they could be out of here as soon as possible. Cisco found a rhythm as he used one of his hands to jerk most of Winn's length while the other worked his balls. Cisco didn't bother going deeper since Winn's pubes tickled his nose too much. Plus, Winn was already whimpering from what he was doing so he already settled for this."I'm about to come." Winn said as Cisco backed away. Cisco knelt to the side as he started jerking Winn faster. Soon enough, Winn shot his load on the bed as Cisco gave his cock a few more tugs. Winn looked around as he climaxed. None of their comrades whipped theirs out unlike last time but he can see how hot and bothered some of them were. Cisco grabbed at his shirt once more to wipe at his hands before placing it around where Winn's cum landed."Sorry that that's all that I did." Cisco said, feeling that Winn deserved a better blowjob."Hey, it got the job done. That's all th-" Winn uttered before losing sound again as the barrier around them vanished."Thank you for completing the task gentlemen. And to the audience, I hope you enjoyed the show." Luster said as he appeared near the entrance of the room. "And your complaints are heard but not recognized, Franny." "What the fuck?! Franny?!" Cisco shouted more expletives in his head as he recoiled in rage from the awful nickname.Luster went towards them as he scooped up Cisco's cum stained T-shirt, rolled it up, and turned it into a glowing orb of green light. "Okay now he's just pissing me off on purpose." Cisco thought fumingly as he lost one of his good shirts.Luster twisted the orb around and shaped it until he was holding what appeared to be a green champagne bottle. "You two, step out of the bed already." Luster instructed. "And you may dress up if you want but that's completely optional."The duo picked their clothes up, or for Cisco's case what clothes were still available, and scooted their way to a corner. They ended up putting on only their boxers before Luster called for everyone to stand up.Luster made all the furniture in the room disappear and in its wake were eighteen circles that outline a bigger circle."Okay everyone, find a spot." Luster announced as he twirled the bottle around his finger before setting it down on the floor. "So here's our next little activity that I'm sure all of you are familiar with. Let's play spin the bottle shall we?"Gary froze. Bad memories started flooding his head which made him feel like puking. There were so many things about his past that he successfully repressed already. He never thought that a simple statement from Luster would break the dam he built inside his head for years and he found himself completely overwhelmed by it.Nate noticed his discomfort and placed a hand by his shoulder to comfort him. He appreciated his friend's perceptiveness. It was difficult to convey things without the ability to talk so that small gesture meant a lot to him. They walked together to the markers as Ray gave them a worried smile as if to ask if things were okay. Gary grinned it off as to not stress his friends out. His palms were still sweaty though out of fear and anxiety and a dash of fight or flight response but he tried his damn best to get into a better headspace. He found himself glancing at Constantine, expression completely unreadable. He hated himself for thinking that Ray and Nate's attempts to look out for him wasn't enough. He wanted John to be there too. But sadly, the warlock never once took a glance at him. "I'm pretty sure that you all know how spin the bottle works. But here's my little modification." Luster said as the guys paid attention to his instructions."This will determine who your roommates for the night will be. Now originally what I planned was for the bottle to completely decide who you'll room with but since I was pretty satisfied with what transpired earlier, despite someone's colorful commentary" Luster said, staring Cisco straight in the eye. "I'll make it easier for all of you."I'll spin the bottle and whoever it lands on can choose who they want to be roommates with for the night. There are no restrictions for this so feel free to repeat. Once you have a roommate, you're out of the circle. "Oh and one last thing to add." Luster said with signature devious smirk. "This is spin the bottle after all. So you're kissing the person you're choosing to be roommates with. And it better be a really good kiss.""Now let's start, shall we?" Luster said all happily as he finished his instructions and spun the bottle.The guys anxiously waited for the bottle to stop. Their markers glowed whenever the bottle pointed towards their general area which some of them found amazing if it weren't for the condition they were in.The bottle started slowing down. The blinking of their markers followed suit as the lingering of the light got exponentially longer until it finally settled on the lucky first person."First person to pick is Mr. Wally West!" Luster announced as some of the guys like Raymond instinctively found themselves clapping, only to remember that they can't produce any sound."Mr. West, approach the person you want to room with and give him your best kiss. And yes, I won't stop you if you want it to be your brother-in-law." Luster told him, hinting that of course he knew about the comment he made about wanting to do things with Barry from last night.Barry just looked at Wally like he grew a second head. There's no way he'd go for that and he hoped that Wally shared his line of thinking.Wally simply ended up looking to his right as he grabbed Roy by the chin to turn his face towards him as their lips collided. Roy responded to the kiss very well as his tongue asked for entrance to Wally's mouth which the latter gladly allowed. Wally broke the kiss as he smiled at Roy, happy that the blond Adonis reciprocated his enthusiasm."Nicely done you two." Luster said as he picked up the bottle. "Now please leave the circle while the rest adjust to their new markers."Luster snapped a couch into existence for the first two to sit on so that they could watch the rest of the rounds comfortably. Wally noticed how Rip was looking at him and how disappointed he looked. When Rip noticed that he was looking at him as well, he quickly averted his gaze and focused back on the spinning bottle. Wally wondered what that was about but he got distracted by Roy grabbing at his crotch once more.The bottle started slowing down until it landed on Nate. To no one's surprise, he chose to go for his newfound boyfriend. Gary was happy for them as they finally get to spend the night with just the two of them. He did feel a little down though, wondering now who else would want him as their roommate. Third round happened and the bottle stopped on Oliver's wedge. Oliver hated this. He never played this game nor did he appreciate the idea behind it. He found himself sighing in defeat which felt weird without the sound accompanying it. He really only had one option in the room for this as he crossed to the other side of the room and faced Barry. Barry was prepared for this. He knew that with Roy gone, he would become Oliver's second pick especially since they've already shared a kiss. He felt Oliver plant his lips on his with all the aggression only the Arrow could pull off and again, he melted like putty from it. Oliver broke the kiss and ushered the two of them out the circle. He may have disliked the kiss part but he was definitely satisfied that he got Barry, especially since he already had a plan brewing in his head.Mon-El though was disappointed that Barry was out of the options so early on. He was the one he wanted to pick after their kiss at the gym. With that option gone, he scanned the remaining guys for his next possible prospect. He knew Winn would probably want to go for Hartley so his comfortable options were getting slim. He watched as the bottle stopped spinning as it settled on the person he didn't want to room with, James.James was nervous. There was no escaping this anymore and with Luster removing their ability to speak, he couldn't complain or reason out anything to get him out of it. He felt like that was Luster's plan all along as to why he removed their ability to speak.He knew what he had to do though as he turned around to look at Barry who sat between the archers. Barry nodded his head, encouraging him to push through with what he had promise to do.He breathed in deeply, centering himself, as he started walking towards Mon-El. And before he could second guess himself and see the surprise in his friend's eyes, he grabbed him by his cheeks and kissed him hard.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Dimension Common Room-
Mon-El stared at James, wide-eyed in surprise, as he felt his lips pressed firmly into his. James meanwhile had his eyes closed the entire time as he continued to mash their lips together. Mon-El was too stunned to reciprocate so all he ended up doing was stand there and wait for it to be over.James stopped after a few more seconds and opened his eyes to see his friend's face, a portrait of confusion. Mon-El tried to clear his throat to break the awkwardness, only to remember that it was currently futile due to Luster's recent implements. "Well that was certainly... interesting." Luster commented as he asked them to move to the side by the couches.James sat beside Nate and Raymond who were both in awe with what just transpired. Mon-El ,on the other hand, chose to stand up and lean on the wall. He looked at Winn who simply mirrored his surprise. Winn mouthed two words to him which he read as 'good luck'. James tapped him by the arm as he pointed at the couch's arm rest, ushering him to sit. He declined, as he remembered their last encounter of him pushing James so hard that he toppled the couch over.
This will be a long night.
Ten people remained and Gary's panicked state started resurfacing. He started fiddling his fingers but the sweatiness of his palms only reminded him further of his growing anxiety.Luster spun the bottle once more and as it slowed, Gary's nerves finally fried as the flashbacks he struggled to repress from his high school days surged back at him.In the town he grew up in, Spin the Bottle was the right of passage for any high school partygoer. Which meant that he struggled to have that experience as he was the signature weird and unpopular kid of his school.He was too lanky and uncoordinated. He had acne that littered his bespectacled face. His demeanor and lack of social skills made people very uncomfortable. And to top it all off, he was known for sporting boners in the worst possible moments. After gym class locker room? Check. Delivering a speech in front of class? Check. Slipping on the freshly mopped cafeteria floor and toppling over the lunch lady and accidentally grabbing hold of her boobs? Check. He wanted so much to be better than that version of him but so far, all he got rid of was his acne... on his good days. 
You can do this, Gary. Breathe in. Breathe out. Focus on your- Okay stop you're not going to hyperventilate. Let's try to focus on five things you see. Five things you can see, Gary.

One and two are Winn and Cisco still in their underwear. Hot. Okay that's helping.

Three is fuck, why is John looking at me like that? Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh shit!
Gary's breathing got more labored as he noticed the bottle skidding to a stop. It was slowing down on Constantine's wedge but it had enough force in it to stop on Leo's wedge instead. Leo made the obvious decision as he turned to kiss his husband. It was a passionate and sensual kiss which made him hard. If the sounds were on, he was certain they would hear the groans they got from it. It was easily the hottest kiss he's ever seen in his life. "I'd normally let you proceed so we can enjoy the show but we still have eight eligible bachelors to pair up." Luster said which earned him a glare from Julian. "Erratum. Julian and the seven bachelors, a modernized adaptation."Under normal circumstances, Gary would be laughing out loud with his painfully awkward cackle that made other people uncomfortable. But with his anxiety still heightened, all he ended up doing was a pained grimace.The husbands left the ring as they adjusted for eight people. To his left were Rip, Hartley, and Julian while to his right were Cisco, Winn, and Ralph. Directly in front of him, making his insides want to turn into outsides, was John.Luster grabbed the bottle and gave it another twirl.
Please just land on me so I can be done with this. Or land on Rip. Maybe he'll pick me. I hope he picks me. Just don't land on John please. Anyone but him.
Gary started to focus on his breathing again as he tried to abandon his thoughts on what would happen if the bottle landed on John. He feared that when it happened, he would definitely choose someone else over him which would further cement his feelings of being his ex's doormat."Does he even consider me as an ex?" Gary thought as he chanced another glance at the warlock who had his gaze fixated at the bottle. "Probably not. I'm just another fling of his maybe. God, I gave up my virginity to him."Gary suppressed a sob as he remembered that moment and all the horrible things that transpired after it. He was too wrapped around his head to notice that the bottle has stopped until Luster made his announcement."John Constantine, it's your time to pick." Gary stared in shock at Luster and made an inaudible gulp as his fear came to life. He glanced at John and saw him looking behind to see the Terrill-Snarts as he seemed to let out a sigh.
Great. He wanted to room with one of them. Of course he would. I'm yesterday's news to him now that he's done using me.
If there was ever a moment that ingrained in his mind that people didn't like him, that people only saw him as a doormat to be stepped on, it would definitely be the one and only time he got invited to a party in his schooling days. And as Constantine surveyed the circle to choose who he would room with, purposely ignoring him, that painful memory started playing again in Gary's head.
-Years before joining the Time Bureau-

-Gary's Hometown-
He was walking home on a Friday afternoon when he saw some classmates of his outside a convenience store, eyeing the place. They saw him and one of the guys, a jock named Ram, took hold of him by the shoulders.  "Hey, Larry. Fancy seeing you here." Ram greeted him all nicely."Oh um... hi! It's Gary but err Larry's fine. Close enough, I guess." He replied awkwardly, happy enough that he was at least partially acknowledged."Right. So listen, we were going to have a party tonight and I'm pretty sure we haven't seen you in one of those so maybe you'd like to hang?" Ram asked him, to the surprise of everyone. "YES!!! I mean um sure. Totally. Dope. Yeah." Gary said as he tried to do a rocker sign to seem cool which just made even himself cringe."Nice." Ram said as he tried not to laugh. "Just one small favor though." "Oh. Yeah, whatever you need, man!" Gary said as he lightly punched Ram on the shoulder which earned him some uneasy smiles from Ram's friends "So we usually steal our beers here but that old cashier right there is already pretty suspicious of us. But if you could grab some cans and place them in your bag, he wouldn't suspect a thing." Ram explained."Oh." Gary uttered as he started to sweat profusely."Yeah. So here's ten dollars. Go in first and pick out whatever you want to buy with it. Then we'll go in later which will make the guy focus on us. That's your cue. You're a smart guy. It's simple enough, right?"Gary stared at the ten dollar bill. He knew this was wrong but then again, it would be his first party. It would be a chance for him to gain friends, drink beer, and maybe even become popular.Gary grabbed the ten dollars and went along with their plan. He greeted the cashier when he entered and started perusing the chips aisle, settling on some Flaming Hot Cheetos. Ram and his crew entered and he immediately saw the change in demeanor of the cashier. He made his way towards the refrigerators and loaded his bag with as many cans of beer he could fit in his backpack. Ram made him empty the contents of his bag before going inside so he managed to fit in a lot of cans.When he felt that his bag couldn't carry any more without giving it away, he approached the cashier and grabbed some gum on display for good measure. Gary was nervous. He knew he was committing a crime but there was a component of thrill to it that strangely excited him. He paid for his stuff without incident and thanked the cashier. And to assuage his guilt even for just a little bit, he gave the rest of his change to the tip jar on the counter.He met up with one of Ram's teammates by an alley near the corner of the street who handed him back the contents of his backpack. He saw Ram and the rest of his friends round the corner and they all looked very impressed which made him feel incredible."Awesome job, Gary! I knew you had it in you!" Ram said as he placed his arm around his neck which made Gary feel happy and included. And with Ram calling him by his actual name, he felt heard too. Ram's friend's cheered him on and it quickly became the best moment of his life. It was like he finally had a pack that looked out for him."Here, place all the beers inside that bag." Ram said as one of his friends brought out a folded duffel bag. He quickly complied as Ram handed him a piece of paper."Here's the address. 10PM. See ya!" Ram said as he and his friends got on a car and left him there.Gary was grinning ear to ear. He already had the address memorized out of sheer excitement but he still kept the paper in his pocket. He dashed back to his house. He had to look his best. It was his first party after all.He walked into the house designated on the paper wearing a top hat and a Beebo tie to signify that he was in a party mood. He arrived late because he struggled to find a way to leave his house without his stepmother noticing but now that he was here, the pain he got from his awful landing when he descended from his second floor window seemed to magically fade away. However, he started to feel like a party crasher as he immediately felt a lot of eyes on him."Who invited this ogre?" Katrina Peralta, one of the hottest girls in school and a frequent visitor of his inappropriate dreams, asked the room as if he didn't exist."Ram did. He's cool." One of the guys he saw earlier replied to vouch for him."Whatever. Don't you dare puke anywhere. And lose the hat. This isn't a tea party." Kat told him icily before walking away.Gary removed the hat and placed it on a nearby shelf. He thought it was a pretty cool looking hat. It even had a feather on it. But if the host didn't like it then who was he to object. He checked the place out, saw where the drinks were at, and grabbed a cup. He tried some of the punch and almost broke Kat's rule since he didn't expect how strong and bitter it was. It tasted like someone without taste buds just swirled everything they could find together. He decided instead to grab a can of beer, which he stole, and found it to be a more tolerable taste. He walked around more, not really finding anyone that was relatively close to where he was at in the social ladder. He wasn't sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing but he just went with it. He waved at people that saw him. He made random small talk by the drinks area. He even joined in on conversations, granted someone always reminded him about personal space.The moment he was waiting for though finally happened. People were getting buzzed and they started calling for a game of spin the bottle. He made his way to the common area, practically skipping as he went, and joined in on the forming circle. He was hyper focused that one of his dreams was finally happening that he became completely oblivious at the way the other party goers were gawking at him.Ram started it off as the bottle landed on a cheerleader he didn't know by name. They made their way to the center and promptly made out while everyone cheered, especially when the tongues came out. Gary was floored. This was better than how he imagined it to be and he was excited to get his turn.The kiss ended and the cheerleader stayed in the middle to spin the bottle. It landed on one of Ram's friends and kissed just as passionately as the previous one. The chain just went on as Ram's friend ended up kissing a classmate of his in English. That girl ended up landing her bottle on Ram again who then kissed Kat shortly after. Kat took her turn and spun the bottle weakly, making the bottle land on her friend, Heather. It was the loudest everyone screamed as the two girls went at it. "Now that's fucking hot!" Ram hollered and Gary wholeheartedly agreed. The earlier kisses were hot in their own right but having two girls do it was a league of its own.Heather broke the kiss as the two girls giggled. She then spun the bottle as it landed on Noah, the captain of the basketball team. When their turn ended, Noah took his spin and the bottled finally landed on Gary.Gary got up a little too eagerly as Noah stretched out an arm to stop him."Fuck, no. Dudes don't kiss dudes. What's wrong with you?!" Noah shouted at him."Oh. Sorry. I just thought that... like with Heather and-""That's 'cause we're girls. Duh." Heather said as if that explained everything."Dude, look at him! Green's sporting a boner again. Always knew he was a fag." The guy with the duffel bag commented which made Gary cover up his crotch."This is why you should have just given him the wrong address." Another one of Ram's friends from earlier told their leader.Gary was beyond humiliated, he was about to leave since he knew he was a few seconds away from crying when Kat surprisingly stood up for him."Okay hold up. Remember, it's my party. Stop ganging up on Gangly Gary over here." Kat told the group. "Tell you what, Noah. Let's just make this like your bottle landed on me while mine will land on Gary after. Sound good?""I mean, why would I say no to that?" Noah said with a smirk as he reached out to grab Kat and made out with her.Gary was once again floored by how fast things flipped for him. One moment he was about to get kicked out and the next, he's in line to kiss one of the hottest girls in school.The pair ended their kiss and Kat pointed at Gary, wagging them to beckon him closer. Gary obediently followed as he stood in the middle of the circle."All yours, freak." Noah said to him which he just ignored."Is this your first kiss, Gary?" Kat asked all seductively."Oh well uh""Ssshhh." Kat stopped his stammering by placing a finger in his lips. "No shame with that. I'll make sure you'll never forget this kiss."She winked at him and Gary's boner just throbbed even harder. Having random boners was hard. Being bisexual on top of that was even harder. But Katrina Peralta about to give him his first kiss made him the hardest he has ever been."Close your eyes for me, okay? Just focus on the sensation." He did what she asked him to as he puckered his lips, waiting for the contact. The anticipation was killing him but he suddenly felt lips touching his and he instinctively pressed on which made everyone around him roar with laughter.Gary opened his eyes and found himself face to face with the mounted display trout which Ram was now holding. The jock was snickering from what Gary did and when Gary turned, he saw Kat with her phone, laughing hard as she recorded everything."Oh my god. Look at him. He's so turned on." Noah said as Gary's hard on never went down. "He'll probably shove that trout into his dick if he could.""Is that true, Gary? Want this fish to give you your first blow job?" Ram mocked him as he shoved the trout closer to his face once more.Gary looked around as everyone was either laughing at him or recording him or pointing their fingers at him and his pants.He ran out, completely humiliated, as his schoolmates laughed at him. He tripped on his way out and split his pants which made them laugh even harder and that was the moment he couldn't take it anymore and started crying."Now get out, freak!" Kat demanded as she poured a full cup of the horrid punch onto his head.Gary got up, drenched by the alcohol that now stung his eye, and bolted as fast as he could. He couldn't turn around. He couldn't face the looks on their faces and the sounds they were making.Ram just used him. Kat just toyed with him. He didn't belong in their world and he hated himself for even attempting to be part of it.At the strike of midnight, he managed to climb up to his room undetected. Alongside his dignity, his clothes were also part of the casualties. The rip on his pants seemed irreparable after his run while his shirt got some holes in it after he snagged on a branch from the tree he climbed to get back up to his room. Most noticeably missing was his hat, a gift from his Aunt Stacy, which he left at the party.He stripped down to his boxers, too tired to even get into his pajamas, as he cried himself to sleep with a single thought in his head. No prince or princess charming would ever return his hat back.
-Present Time-

-Dimension Common Room-
"You know what? Fuck him. Fuck all of them. Gary Green is all the man people need." Gary thought as his anxiety gave way to anger. He clenched his fists and looked up at the ceiling so he can stop himself from crying.John eyed him warily, confused as to why Gary was looking upwards, as he made his way forward. He tapped him by the shoulder and Gary's animated face showed exactly how caught off guard he was.Before Constantine could kiss him, Gary fainted and collapsed to the ground. The lack of sound made it unknown to them how hard he slumped down to the floor and John immediately got to his knees to check his condition. He was quickly joined by Nate and Rip to help check their unconscious friend."That was... theatrical." Luster commented. "I can assure you all that he is fine. Mr. Constantine, kindly give him the needed kiss and escort him out of the ring."John gave Gary a small peck on the lips, finding it weird to do anything more than that. He didn't really expect anything to happen after that so he just cradled him up bridal style, declining Nate's gestured offer to help, and laid him down gently in one of the newly conjured couches."Okay then. And then there were six." Luster said before spinning the bottle once more.It was slim pickings left but Hartley was thankful that at least the majority of the options were people he was comfortable with. He still wanted the bottle to land of him though so that he could pick Ralph. He wanted to talk to him about what happened last night because he felt like the kindest person to him here deserved to know the full story. The bottle slowed, passing his area as it went near Ralph's side. Hartley hoped that if it did land on Ralph, the goofball would also choose him. At least that way, he would know that he didn't really coerce him the last time they roomed together.Unfortunately, the bottle stopped just a few centimeters away from Ralph's area, settling on Winn's.Winn smiled at him as he made his way towards him and Hartley just remembered his promise to room with him the next opportunity they could do so. He felt Winn's lips on his and the rough texture of his facial hair on his face. Hartley kissed back, following Winn's lead, because he felt like it was the proper thing to do. Winn broke the kiss and smiled at him as he held his hand and whisked him out of the ring.Ralph knew that the moment it landed on Winn, Hartley would be out of the options and it saddened him. He watched on as the two made out and he felt the pangs of jealousy from it. As they walked out of the circle, he saw Hartley look at him and he instinctively smiled and flashed him a thumbs up even though it was far away from what he was feeling. 
It's just one night. One minor setback. You can talk to him tomorrow.
But with the way he saw Winn grinning at Hartley with the latter reciprocating with a smile, he worried that he was already too late.Julian, on the other hand, was also disappointed that Hartley was out of the options although for entirely different reasons. Even with things that required emotions, Julian approached things as rationally as possible and if there was a twist that everyone had to do something with their roommate tonight, at least he already did things with Hartley. Another reason was that he genuinely enjoyed his company, before and after he slapped him. Their dry humor complimented each other and he also wanted a rematch to all the chess games he lost.Luster spun the bottle for the last time as Julian looked at the three gentlemen that's left. There was Rip with his trench coat, staring intently at the bottle. Cisco stood in front of him, looking annoyed. And to his right stood Ralph, a guy he hasn't really interacted much since they got here, who looked like someone stole his breakfast from him.
I guess it's either Cisco or Rip. They're both straight guys with experience so maybe that will help just in case Luster makes u-
"Julian. Please wake up from your daze and make a decision already." Luster said impatiently as Julian saw the bottle pointing directly at him.Julian weighed his options once more before heading towards his Brit buddy, Rip. It'll be his first kiss with a guy since Hartley stopped him from kissing him. It was a small smooch, just enough for contact as Rip nodded at him. His deciding factor was who would be left after he chose his roommate. He hasn't seen Ralph with Rip so this seemed like the most diplomatic choice.The two of them left the circle and Cisco and Ralph attempted to do the same only for them to hit a force field."Now now you two. Yes, you're the last two but the kiss is still needed." Luster smiled mischievously, earning a scowl from Cisco.
This guy really has it out for me. He shamed the name I gave him, slimed me, picked me first in the wheel, practically made an event to guarantee I have sex in front of everyone, and now being last at this?
Cisco yanked Ralph's face downwards and gave him a quick but forceful kiss that Ralph did not expect at all. Cisco looked back at Luster, wanting so much to say 'are you not entertained?' to spite the being. "And that concludes today's festivities." Luster announced with a clap. "I have altered the time settings here so you will now feel like it's night time. Please proceed to your rooms in five minutes. Thank you."Luster disappeared in a poof of green smoke leaving the guys utterly confused.They were under the impression that their captor would lift the sound restriction his casted on them but alas, they were sadly mistaken.Julian looked around and assessed once more all the awkward pairings Luster's little activity created. His gut told him this was going to end in something disastrous. Whether from Mon-El's confused glares or from Gary's still fainted state."He never keeps things simple." he thought as he followed Rip to their quarters. 
-A pocket dimension of incomprehensible origin-
Luster observed his portal monitors with vigor to note his subject's behaviors.He found it interesting how protective, borderline territorial, Constantine was of Gary's unconscious frame. Behind his façade, he knew that John cared deeply for people. He didn't expect though for him to have such a strong response like he was currently displaying.He also observed the people that didn't get the roommate they wanted to have. Rip was displaying a front of being unperturbed but you can practically hear his brooding thoughts despite the silence due to his demeanor. Ralph on the other hand was pretty visual with it. The moment Hartley and Winn walked into the hallway that lead to the bedrooms, he started sporting a frown exaggerated by his stretching powers.
Envy is not a color these people can pull off. 
The thing he observed though that he found most brilliant was Leo and Ray sneaking quick into the library to get books.
Interesting. I should have seen that coming from the master tactician. A maneuver worthy of respect. I'll let it slide.
He proceeded with the rest of his upkeep when he discovered something of interest from his S.T.A.R. labs monitor."Curly hair, mischievous, feels like his narrating a matchmaking reality show?" Luster heard Sara Lance tell Iris."That's definitely him. The last time we defeated him, we had Cisco's vibing powers. We've been trying to find Gypsy but without Cisco..." Iris replied which made Luster very confused."Leave it to the Legends, or well, what remains of the Legends." said Sara.
What on Earth are these fools doing? A vibe worked before because D allowed it to work to progress the story he was painting. And besides, they can't go through a dimension they have no idea exists. They'd just bounce into one of D's vacant dimensions. Or worse...

Did he just lead these mortals on a wild goose chase to go after him? Why would he do such a potentially perilous thing?
Luster pondered about it for a moment but ultimately decided to stop overthinking about this recent turn of events. With Music Meister in slumber, none of his theories could be confirmed anyway.
Oh, D. You never cease to astound me. But for now, time to commence the next phase.

-Constantine and Gary's room-
John placed Gary's unconscious body gently on their bed.He turned on the TV, hoping the sounds were back on but even the moaning of the gay porn on the screen was on mute.He scanned the room for anything he can use to write with but Luster seemed to have really taken the detailed work to communication-proofed their room.With Gary still passed out and with nothing left to do, he decided to strip down to his boxers to get more comfortable and meditate to wait the time out. This is the first night he has had where sex wasn't the main agenda. It wasn't in the agenda, period. Still, as he tried to relax his mind, a part of him debated if rooming with Gary was the right thing to do. Especially with Luster's current scheme.Gary started to stir awake as he took in where he was. The last thing he remembered was John moving towards him. "How did I get inside this room?" He wondered as he blinked and stretched out his limbs. He got up, turned around, and saw the almost completely undressed Constantine with his back behind him. He tried to stifle a gasp only to realize that the sound was still off inside the room.
He chose me. He actually chose me!
The thought made him giddy as if all the burden he carried magically got whisked away from him. His prince charming found him, chose him, probably even carried him to their room as if he swept him off his feet. It made his heart flutter.He approached him from behind and gave Constantine a light peck on the left cheek. What he didn't expect was for John to retaliate on reflex and hit him right in the sternum.
God, for a mage class, he packs a lot of strength.
John quickly got up and checked on Gary for like the umpteenth time today. He unbuttoned his shirt to see if there were bruising and was thankful that there was none.From Gary's perspective though, he looked on as his ex (who he had serious hangs up with) quickly undressed him and smiled at the sight of his naked torso. Gary propped himself up with his elbows to kiss John on the lips to make up for missing the sensation of it during spin the bottle.Constantine reciprocated on instinct but quickly stopped the kiss when he realized what he was doing. Gary looked at him all doe-eyed and enamored. This was exactly what he feared.
You're leading him on again you git. You're here to talk... Ugggh why did Luster have to throw this wrench at us?
As if he willed it to existence, their television crackled as it made the first sound they heard inside their room. At the same time, the button in their headboard appeared.John checked on what was displayed which made his heart sink. 
Breakup sex, huh? Never had that before.

-James and Mon-El's room-
The silence was definitely awkward.Mon-El was still recovering from the shock of the kiss. He knew that James had to pick someone but he expected a lot more protesting followed by possibly choosing Winn or maybe someone like Julian whom he would probably never see again once they got back to their world."But he chose me." Mon-El thought as he turned around to look at James' back. They both sat on the opposite edges of the bed with their backs facing each other, adding more tension to their awkward silence.Their television opened up, drawing both men's attention, as it displayed a ten minute countdown timer followed by Luster's instructions for the night.
"Sound will return tomorrow morning.
But if you want it to return right this moment, all you have to do is press the button."Mon-El was already prepared for a night of utter silence when he suddenly heard James speak."I think we need to talk."
-Wally and Roy's room-
The two of them did not waste any time, which was expected when two young and horny men with evident sexual attraction for one another got a room of their own.The moment they locked the door, clothes started coming off as they made out on their way to their bed. Roy was lying down with Wally on top of him as they French kissed while the speedster palmed his red boxer briefs.Having sex without hearing each other pant and moan was a weird and interesting experience for the two of them but they continued nonetheless.Wally then started sucking on Roy's left earlobe as his fingers trailed around the archer's body, savoring the contours of his defined muscles before settling on pinching his nipples. Roy relished the contact and the heavy petting Wally was giving him but he knew that he now needed more than that. He grabbed him and mashed their lips together, significantly rougher than any of their previous kisses, before he guided Wally's face down his aching bulge.Wally was more than happy to comply as he stared directly at Roy as he licked the archer's entire length atop his underwear. When Wally got to the top, he used his teeth to snag the waistband then proceeded to pull it downwards. Roy's hard cock bounced upwards, happy for its release, before Wally engulfed it with ferocity.Wally knew how to work a dick and Roy was immediately in bliss. He grabbed Wally by his hair and started facefucking him which the speedster took in in stride. He didn't mind the roughness, in fact he liked it ever since his time with Rip, but he just feared choking a bit since he couldn't verbalize it as of the moment.Roy was about to blow but he decided to hold Wally's head down to take in his spunk. Wally's mouth was flooded by his release as it dribbled down his cock and Wally's chin. Wally was unprepared by that and was glad that he handled it well but he didn't fully appreciate it. He was then reminded how Rip handled being rough but still kept the gentleness in, especially when needed.He wiped his mouth with his arm as their television opened up to reveal Luster's announcement. He turned to Roy who just nodded at him so he got up and pushed the button."This is better." Roy said as he appreciated hearing his voice again. "I mean, we're already having sex anyway. Might as well speak and hear and shit.""Yeah." Wally replied a bit unenthusiastically. "And at least that's one button down in case there's a surprise count.""Riiight." Roy said as he looked at Wally who was cleaning his mouth. "Hey, are you okay? Did I hurt you?""Nah, it's cool. I'm fine." Wally replied. "Was just caught off guard a bit.""Sorry. I couldn't really warn you an-""But you still decided to hold my head down." Wally interrupted, too late to stop himself from saying that."You're pissed off.""No. I'm not really." Wally said as he plopped beside Roy to give him a kiss. Roy still tasted some traces of his seed in his mouth and found that hot. "But maybe you can pay it forward now?"Roy licked his lips and then pushed Wally down the bed. Roy then stripped his boxer briefs off completely to get more comfortable before tugging out Wally's underwear as well.Wally tried to enjoy the head Roy was giving him but things just didn't feel right for him. He was struggling to remain hard and Roy started to notice as he stopped sucking and started jerking him off instead."Well, this is the first time my head's getting a complaint." Roy joked to lighten the mood."Sorry, just pause a bit." Wally told him which Roy promptly obeyed."What's on your mind?"Wally didn't know where or how or if he even wanted to start talking about what he was thinking. He wasn't like this. He was good at sex. He shouldn't be having problems like this."Look, whatever it is. No judgement. Especially if I hurt you a while ago." Roy said, concerned."It's not that, it's just... Did you see the way Rip looked at us after I picked you?" "Can't say I have." Roy answered honestly. "Why?""Nothing. It just weirded me out, I guess. And when I was giving you a blow job, I kinda remembered about Rip too.""So you were thinking of another man while you were blowing me?" Roy asked with a smirk, uncertain yet if he should be offended."No, no, no. Not like that." Wally said in a slight panic which made Roy chuckle a bit."It's fine. No harm done." Roy reassured his friend. "But are there other things you want to do now?" "Actually there is." Wally said as he got up and opened the chest box by the foot of their bed to withdraw a pair of handcuffs which he flashed at the archer."Well keep talking because I'm interested.""How about you cuff me up to a post and fuck me up as rough as you want?" Wally offered as he threw Roy the keys."I'm down with that but after what happened earlier, I think we need a way to pause things. Maybe like a signal or safe word?"Wally remembered his conversation with Rip about this and he found it like some sort of cosmic joke that his attempt at misdirection still ended up looping back towards thinking of him."Yeah, safe word works fine." Wally said."So what's the word?""Gideon."
-Julian and Rip's room-
After seeing Luster's announcement, the two blond Brits just decided to turn the television off, head to bed, and have some respective quiet time.Julian appreciated the peace and quiet. All his nights so far were very eventful in his book. While the first night he had made him wake up tired but still seemingly recharged, the last two left him really emotionally exhausted.Julian fiddled with his engagement ring, which made him wonder when he'll see his fiancée again or how she was reacting to his unconscious frame back in London.
Am I in a coma? Did Jade bring me to a hospital? Damn, that will rack up some bills.
He wondered if Luster would reimburse that if ever. With all his powers and his claim that he wasn't a villain, he wanted to assume that it was in the scope of things he'd be willing to do.
And he better throw in a nice honeymoon package too.
Thinking about that made him think about the wedding him and his fiancée were planning. They haven't finalized the guest list yet but he one hundred percent wanted Team Flash to be there, even Ralph who he hasn't worked with at all. He also wanted to invite Hartley. With Cisco and Hartley slowly forming a weird amalgamation of civility, he thought it'd be a nice idea to have them both as groomsmen in his wedding.
Does Hartley even do weddings? He just exudes such a non-traditional energy.
All this craziness made him realize how much he missed being part of Team Flash. It was definitely dangerous but ultimately fulfilling. But he knew that he had served his atonement already and that his life was in London now. And he couldn't fathom ever putting his fiancée in that kind of peril. Still, there was nothing wrong with missing that chapter of his life.With his mind filled with remotely happy thoughts and ideas, he slowly drifted to sleep, thankful for one night that was just for himself.On the other side of the bed though, Rip was not having a peaceful night. He was wide awake and was stuck in deep thought.
Wally not picking me shouldn't bother me. I was the one that urged him to room with Roy.
He refused to acknowledge it as jealousy. It didn't make sense to him. But his thoughts always returned to what he imagined while masturbating last night. He thought it was just a one time thing, something he needed to get out of his system that could also help the group. He subconsciously started palming himself as the images in his head returned. Sensing that Julian was asleep, he got up and headed to the bathroom to relieve himself and force himself to think of something else.
-Leo and Ray's room-
The married couple gamed the system.Before Luster's shutdown, they grabbed some books from the library and used those to communicate with each other, pointing at letters, words, or even phrases if they were lucky enough to find them.Growing up in a war-torn Earth made them crafty when it came to communication. They could have survived with just reading lips but this seemed easier with the added bonus that it gave them an opportunity to enjoy some of the other Earths' literature, a luxury they were just starting to regain again in their society.They were reading together a fantasy novel that ironically enough, involved war, political strife, and lots of bloodshed. They didn't judge the book by it's cover but they just gravitated towards it from all the books they took.When Luster gave off his instructions, they mutually decided to ignore it and just enjoy their rest day together, especially since it was Leo's first night to not have sex. Proximity and quality time with each other was already a form of romance and intimacy for them and they happily sat on their bed, holding hands, with the book atop a pillow that both their laps supported.The one thing though that made the night even more special for the two of them was what Ray told Leo before Luster gave his instructions. With careful perusal for the right words and letters, Ray finally told his husband something he pondered about in his moment of silent reflection.He was willing to give parenthood a try.They would adopt one of the many infant or toddler orphans the war left. They would get a boy first since he wanted a son and they would raise him as if he was one of their own. And if they made it work, they'd adopt a daughter next. The two even managed to talk about names for their future son. If anyone asked them why they chose that name, they'd say it was just inspired by the author's name of the book they were reading. But in reality, it was a name of one of the unsung heroes that ended the tyranny on their Earth. A name Leo eventually got to know and love with his brief stint with the Legends.They were going to name their son Martin.
-Constantine and Gary's room-
The moment Constantine pressed the button, Gary jumped at him and kissed him tenderly."Thank you, John. You don't know how much this means to me." Gary said with a full on smile after he broke their kiss."I'm glad but let's not get carried away okay, love?" John replied tentatively. He didn't know how to handle this. If he tried to talk to him before they had sex, then Gary might not want anything to do with him which would be a problem since they pushed the button. On the other hand, he felt like he was misleading him by giving in to Gary's fantasies. Breakup sex was unchartered territory for him and he just hoped that his decision wouldn't hurt Gary more than he already had.Gary pulled down his pants, leaving him in nothing except for his white cotton boxers and striped socks."Just for complete transparency, since my room pressed the button last night, I did some things with Nate and Ray. Or rather, they did things to me. I watched and they kinda blew me after. Is that okay?" Gary asked sheepishly, hoping it wouldn't be a big deal for his ex whom he hoped would be his boyfriend again after tonight."Nothing to worry about, Gary." John replied. He wanted to say more things to placate him but he kept reminding himself that he didn't want to mislead him."Phew. Okay. Thank you for that. And I know that we've had difficulty recently especially since your whole brand is mysterious and stubborn but hopefullywecanworkonourtransparencytogether?" Gary spouted the last part extremely fast that John had some difficulty understanding it."I'm sorry. What was that, love?""I just... just know that I'm here for you, okay? Whatever it is, you can tell me." Gary told him so genuinely that John almost told him right at that moment that they needed to formally break up but he knew he couldn't. Not yet.
I know that he believes that but he'll react negatively to this. I can't risk it.
John just nodded before Gary kissed him again as their fingers worked their way around each other's body. "Lean by the headboard, love. I'll start things off." John said as he pried at the waistband of Gary's boxers. Gary enthusiastically obeyed as his dick sprung out in its full hardness.John immediately got to work, making sure that he did a decent job since it was going to be his last. Gary was moaning out loud, truly maximizing the ability to make sounds again."Oh... Uhh yeah, Johnn- err John. Keep doing that." Gary said, reminding himself not to call him Johnny, something that didn't go unnoticed. John was deepthroating him and Gary willed himself with extreme difficulty not to blow early since he wanted to relish their time together."John, can you fuck me later too?" Gary asked, in between pants.Before Constantine could respond, their television crackled once more as the ten minute timer ended and they were met with Luster's face."Good evening to those that pressed the buttons. I hope you're enjoying the sound of each other's voices." Luster told them in a weirdly chipper tone."Now my instructions was honestly just that. If you wanted to talk and hear, just press the button. You don't have to do any additional tasks as button pressers. Enjoy the night off, everyone." As their television shut down, John felt like he just made a truly awful choice by trying to predict Luster's intentions."What's wrong?" Gary asked, full of concern as he saw John stuck inside his head thinking while still holding his cock.John decided to get up off the bed and paced around a bit before stopping to face his Gary again."This is a very cliché line, love, but we need to talk."Gary gulped audibly. He knew nothing good ever comes after those four dreaded words."Are you... are you like officially dumping me or something?" Gary asked as his lips trembled."I... I. Yes. I'm sorry Gary but yes I am." John said as he lost the nerve to look at Gary after uttering those words."Well fuck. Of course this was too good to be true. All of this was too good to be true!" Gary shouted as he grabbed a pillow and threw it at John who didn't even try to block."I... I told you that you could talk to me. Why didn't you say this earlier?!" Gary asked, unable to hold back the tears."I just reckoned that we still needed to have sex because we pressed the button and... And if I told you first, you wouldn't be willing t-""To still have sex out of like duty or something?" Gary said spitefully. "You decided to just make that decision all on your own because you think I can't handle things""I... No... That's n-""Not the reason? So what's the reason then? You wanted to use me one more time?""No, love. Just please listen to me." John pleaded as he tried to deescalate the situation. And failing miserably."No! I'm done listening. I'm done with people telling me what to do and me just going along with it. I'm done being pushed around like I don't have my own thoughts and feelings on the matter. I'm done being everyone's fucking doormat!"Gary has never been more livid in his entire life. He got off the bed and started picking up his clothes in a hastened pace, wanting to get away from his ex as fast as possible. He felt John grab his arm to stop him and his anger flared up once more by the audacity of his ex-boyfriend."Don't touch me!" Gary said as he flailed away. John knew he could restrain him easily but he decided to let go to give him space.Gary left the room and locked himself in the bathroom. He laid in the bathtub as he turned the shower on to mask his tears.Maybe that's why I didn't wake up when he kissed me. It wasn't a true love's kiss.And as he cried in the bathroom, painfully aware of how him and John just flipped situations from their first night here, he thought that maybe the reason he never got his happy ever after was because he wasn't the protagonist of his story.He wasn't even the sidekick.He was the villain.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Nate and Raymond's room-
"Ummm hi." Ray said awkwardly after they both pressed the button. Ray was noticeably blushing as he felt Nate's hand on top of his. He knew that Nate was his boyfriend now and that he was the person he was most comfortable with. But it didn't stop him from acting all flustered because of the implications of pressing the button. "Is it sappy to say that I missed your voice?" Nate asked, still holding onto his boyfriend's hand which made Ray blush even harder."It is. But sappy is like the norm for us." Ray answered and before he could expound or say something equally sappy, Nate captured his lips into a passionate kiss. he felt Nate's tongue slide into his mouth and he gladly allowed him entrance. They held into each other tight as their lips mashed together ferociously. And soon enough, Ray found himself gasping for air."I thought you missed my voice?" Ray asked after they broke apart."Yeah. But I missed that too." replied Nate as he nuzzled his nose on Ray's cheek.Ray was happy that they've reached this point in a short amount of time. But then again, with the strength of their friendship that puts others to shame, he thought that this was already a long time coming and that they only needed to stop being oblivious and see what was right in front of them. "What do you wanna do?" Nate whispered before nibbling on Ray's earlobe, causing the latter to groan."Well. Ummm... First I think we need to talk.""Hold on, what? Did I do something wrong?" Nate asked in a panic, eyes showing his worry and confusion."Nonononono. Oh God. Sorry about that." Ray sputtered out, realizing the implication of how he phrased what he said. "But like, we haven't communicated some ground rules and things like that. That's what Ray told me when we roomed together. I just... I don't want to mess this up by doing something you might not like. Like when I kissed you the first time...""Oh okay then, buddy. That's actually a really great idea." Nate replied with a warm smile, relieved that this was actually about something that can strengthen their burgeoning relationship. "Though for the record, I liked that kiss, okay? Don't feel guilty about that. If anything, I was the major douche on that one.""Let's just go with we were both at fault then but it's water under the bridge now. Sound good?" Ray offered as some sort of compromise because otherwise, he predicted that they'll just keep apologizing to one another about that. And carrying guilt as baggage will not be healthy for either of them."Yeah, that works." Nate said as he rubbed circles on Ray's hand using his thumb. "So what's our rule with kissing then? Because I honestly want to kiss you again right now.""Allowed whenever but if we're not in the mood, we just say so afterwards?" Ray supplied and Nate, wanting to show how much he agreed with that idea, decided to reply with a kiss."So this is good then?" Nate said with a smirk."I like practical applications." Ray replied as he grabbed Nate by the back of his head and resumed their kiss. It started out sweet and tender but it got sloppier and forceful as it went on. There wasn't a fight for dominance as they did a give and take between each other but the aggression was definitely present. They parted panting but Nate immediately recovered and went for Ray's neck, licking and sucking his sensitive spots."Oh God. Okay. Let's just say all forms of foreplay are allowed." Ray declared with a groan.  "Smart idea." Nate said as he kissed Ray once more while tugging his boyfriend's polo shirt off. Ray reconnected their lips as he started unbuttoning Nate's shirt and soon enough, the two were laying topless on their bed while making out.They continued to kiss as their arms trailed around each nook and cranny of each other's exposed torso. At some point they started mirroring as they tweaked each other's nipples followed by trailing their fingers downwards, towards their stomach area. They stopped kissing, foreheads connected, as they stared at each other while their hands were now coiled around each other's belt."So I'm assuming after yesterday that we're both good with giving blowjobs?" Ray asked Nate."Yeah. I mean, gotta take advantage of my newly discovered talent." Nate grinned, amused by his lack of gag reflex."Okay but I guess the next thing to ask is how do we go about... you know. The other stuff""Well uhhh..." Nate stammered, clueless on how to proceed. He had to admit that he was slightly bummed that this cock blocked the momentum they were having but he understood Ray's intentions. He leaned on the headboard, trying to think of a response, but came up blank."What do you know about it?" Nate asked."Well I guess only what I've seen in umm... porn." Ray admitted, causing him to turn as red as a tomato."Why Mr. Boy Scout Raymond Palmer watching some porn? Gay porn at that. That's fascinating." Nate teased but he wrapped his arm around Ray's torso to signify that he was only kidding."I was curious you know... for science." Ray defended himself and even he didn't buy it."So since when were you curious for science?" Nate asked with intrigue."Oh umm... college I think? But I did watch some bi porn back in high school too..." Ray answered as he felt his blush fading away, aided by the warmth of Nate's one-armed hug."How about you? Never watched any?"Before Nate could answer, Luster popped up on their screen as the timer went off."Good evening to those that pressed the buttons. I hope you're enjoying the sound of each other's voices.""Definitely." Nate said with a smile as he cuddled closer towards Ray, placing his chin by the other's shoulder."Now my instructions was honestly just that. If you wanted to talk and hear, just press the button. You don't have to do any additional tasks as button pressers. Enjoy the night off, everyone." "Oh. Well that seemed anticlimactic." said Raymond as he tilted his head to face Nate, taking a sniff of his well maintained hair (that smelled like coconut) in the process."But do you still want to do something?" Nate asked as he met his boyfriend's eyes. "No pressure. I'm down with anything.""Well I still kinda want to do something." Ray said, wagging his brows."I'm listening." Nate said with a smirk, interested to see what Ray was thinking of doing."Strip down to your underwear please and lay down. I want to give you a massage." Ray instructed his boyfriend."Nice. I've missed your massages." Nate said as he hastily unbuckled his belt and dropped his pants. "But I'd like to take care of you too later.""That can be arranged." Ray said as he looked at his boyfriend's back side. He admired how even his back muscles were toned out, a testament of his workout regimen. And the perky outline of his boyfriend's butt that's hidden by his navy blue briefs definitely turned him on.He quickly followed suit and removed his shorts, leaving him in his black boxer briefs where his bulge was clearly prominent. He grabbed a bottle of oil that Luster whisked into existence for them and started pouring some of it around Nate's back."This will be more than a massage I presume?" Nate asked as he settled his head by the pillow and enjoyed the sensation of his boyfriend carefully spreading the oil around his back. He knew the scent, coconut oil, the same thing he uses on his hair. And that only helped him relax more. At least that was true until he felt Ray grab his left hand to place atop his aching bulge and that sensation jolted straight through his own throbbing cock."This answer your question?" Ray replied, happily showing his more playful side.Nate started fondling Ray's package gently. He wanted to place his hand on his actual dick but he decided to wait for Ray to initiate that. Plus, he really wanted the massage too. That didn't stop him from teasing his boyfriend though."If this is the answer, I wanna take the whole test." Nate flirted, unceremoniously making Ray snort out a laugh."Was it that bad?""Ish. But I've definitely said worse." Ray answered with a giggle as he started to use his elbow to apply pressure around Nate's rhomboids. "Ooooh yeah. I love when you do that." Nate commented. He always loved it when Ray gives him and the other Legends a massage from time to time but this was definitely a level up."Thanks. Got some recent practice with Ray so...""Wait. You did this to Ray Terrill too?" Nate asked in shock as he turned to look at his boyfriend. "Yes. Wait a minute. Mr. Pretty Boy Nate Heywood,  are you jealous?" Ray teased with an amused grin at Nate's flustered state."No." said Nate but with Ray holding his gaze, his resolve slowly crumbled away. "Okay fine, a bit. But I trust you and I honestly trust other Ray too.""Then I guess you should also know, for the sake of full disclosure, that I tried to give him a hand job too." Ray admitted, wanting to be fully honest with his boyfriend."Ummm okay. Thank you for telling me." Nate replied, slightly bummed out by that piece of information."Operative word was tried and he stopped me because he said I was only projecting the things that umm... I wanted to do errr... with you." Ray said to reassure his boyfriend and when Nate saw Ray blush like an embarrassed little school boy, he knew those words were all true.Nate got up and kissed Ray aggressively. He then went on to his neck and started sucking around a sliver of flesh a little higher than the hickey he gave him last night. He got up after a moment to admire his handiwork and gave Ray a small peck on the lips right after."You're really the jealous type, aren't you?" Ray asked teasingly, not really minding it."I guess I am. Though this only really came out with you." He admitted. "But I trust you, okay? And I'll work on this.""To be fair, I find it really hot." Ray responded, causing Nate to be the one to blush this time around."Is this going to be one of those things you'll find endearing at the start but you'll end up hating in the long run?""One. I hope not. And two. I'm just happy you're considering a long run." Ray said as he caressed his boyfriend's cheek before planting one more kiss. A sweeter one than their previous ones. "Now go on and lie down. I actually want to give you a massage."Nate obliged and Ray got to work once more. "Hold still." Nate followed Ray's instructions as he felt Ray cracking his spine back into alignment. "You good?" "More then good." Nate groaned as he started to feel more relaxed. "So... how did you end up giving Ray a massage that night?""Still jealous?" Ray asked as his thumbs and knuckles worked on Nate's feet, hitting the necessary pressure points."Nah, honestly just curious.""Okay, well remember that was the kink night, right? And Ray was kinda bummed out that he wasn't rooming with Leo. And well, I was bummed out too, because, you know." Ray said awkwardly and Nate felt a twinge of guilt from it. "So it kinda just happened because a porn video featured that. And I mean, I like giving massages. I guess that counted as my kink. And he likes receiving them. So that's pretty much it really. The hand job was just me getting carried away so... Thoughts?""I'm sorry that I made you feel really unwanted that day." Nate said morosely."Hey, didn't we agree that we're pass that already? What's important is we're here. And I get to do this." Ray told him before he started doing upward strokes around Nate's right leg until his fingers grazed his private area causing the latter to moan in response."Ugggh, can you take off my briefs now please?" Nate pleaded, wanting more contact from Ray's sensual massage."Patience. We'll get there." Ray said with a chuckle as he purposely let his fingers tap around Nate's clothed groin once more."I can't believe how much of a tease you are."Ray chuckled once more as he continued massaging Nate's legs, focusing on actually applying pressure this time around."So you never got to answer the porn question earlier." Ray brought back up their conversation prior to Luster's announcement."Oh. Well the closest I ever got was watching shows that I didn't know will have scenes like that. Like Sense8. That one was a shocker.""Ooh. I haven't seen that yet.""Oh, man! We are definitely watching that the moment we get back. The direction is pure artistry and the exploration of various cultures and the strife that goes along with it will just change your outlook in life." Nate said enthusiastically which made Ray excited as well."I love it when you nerd out about social studies." Ray commented with an amused smile on his face. "I look forward to our first date then." "Yeah. Netflix and chill. Classic date idea." Nate sighed in contentment as he pictured it now. "And lots of cuddling as it happens.""Cuddles, huh?" Ray said, getting a particularly devious idea as he decided to lay down his whole body atop Nate's."Does this kind of cuddle count?" He whispered seductively to Nate's ear which sent blood flowing straight through the historian's aching cock. "Definitely." Nate groaned as he felt Ray's body grinding against his, using his own body weight to apply pressure all around Nate's body. He particularly was intrigued at how much he was enjoying the sensation he got from Ray's bulge grinding around his butt area."Raaaay. I need more. Please." He whined desperately and his boyfriend finally obliged. Ray got up and finally tugged away his underwear. He then proceeded to do some sensual strokes around the newly exposed parts of his boyfriend's body. He started by stroking his inner thighs, slowly moving upwards to tease Nate's balls. Nate bucked up from the contact as he arched his hips to give Ray more access.Ray was amused by how much his boyfriend was starved for the contact. He used one hand to massage his glutes while he used the other to finally give his boyfriend what he wanted."Finally!" Nate moaned as he felt Ray's hand wrap around his rock hard dick. He was amazed at how his boyfriend managed to do two widely different strokes with his hands at the same time and he found himself whining a little whenever his thumb grazed his butt crack."Ray... come here please." Nate requested as he tried to tug at his boyfriend's leg.Ray got the hint and removed his boxer briefs and laid down, giving Nate access to his nine inch dick.Nate turned to face his boyfriend's monster of a cock before testing out again the extent of his lack of a gag reflex. He took in half the length easily and started using his tongue to lap up the surface of Ray's circumcised cock.Ray finally gave in and decided to stop the massage in favor of blowing his boyfriend as well. They utilized what they learned from their experience yesterday to good use. Neither of them had issues now with their teeth grinding the appendage in their mouths and they both developed their own strategies to up their abilities. While Nate relied heavily on his mouth, Ray decided to still use his fingers to stroke the base and play with his balls and from time to time caress his legs and butt, hovering them near his entrance.Nate's curiosity flared up and he found himself taking one of Ray's hands and settling it on his butt crack."Oh" Ray took a pause blowing Nate when he felt Nate guiding his fingers towards his entrance."Okay before I lose my nerve and back out, can you try fingering me?" Nate asked, his tone displaying both his hesitance and excitement."You sure? We don't have to move to that step." "I'm sure. I'm really curious. But only if you want to as well." Nate said, as he looked down at his boyfriend's face."Alright. Let's experiment then." Ray said as he started exploring Nate's butthole as he resumed licking around the sides of Nate's cock. He relied on his intuition and from the limited information he got from videos he had watched before. He felt the tip of his dick hitting the back of Nate's throat and that only motivated him to start going deeper.Nate felt a flare of pain as he felt Ray's middle finger start thrusting at a more consistent pace. But he had to admit that the pain was accompanied by an even more satisfying amount of pleasure. "Babe, try two fingers." Nate requested as he now got accustomed to the intrusion."Okay." Ray obliged until his brain registered that exact words Nate just said. "Wait. Babe?""You don't like it?" Nate responded with a hint of a frown."No no no. Just shocked. But I like it." Ray said with a genuine smile before focusing on fingering his boyfriend once more.Nate felt like he was both in heaven and hell from the experience. He could feel himself panting as he took a break from blowing Ray to take some breaths and align it to Ray's thrusting."You okay?""Yes. It feels fantastic, babe." Ray got up and got into a better position to finger his boyfriend and, feeling adventurous in their little experiment, decided to stick his tongue in as well, causing ripples of pleasure towards Nate."Oh God." Nate moaned out loud as he shivered from that contact. He found himself closing his eyes out of delight from the sensory overload he experienced. He almost came purely from that but he managed to hold himself in."That good?""Yes!" Nate replied with vigor. He was happy that he took a chance to move towards this path. He already anticipated how much it would hurt but he found himself pleasantly surprised how much that didn't matter in the long run. This beyond anything he has ever experienced and it felt a thousand times more special since he shared it with Ray. His best friend. His confidant. His boyfriend. There was no one else that he could imagine sharing this leap of faith with and it made him want to go even further."Ray..." He groaned. "Fuck me now, please."
-James and Mon-El's room-
"You do know what happens when we push the button, right?" Mon-El reminded his roommate, feeling panicked of what's to come. He didn't need a sudden gay panic in his life right now. Especially from a guy he's not in a particularly good mood to deal with. "I know. And I also know that I should have asked you first but I guess I'll just pile that on the list of things I should apologize for." James said as he placed a hand around the nape of his neck. He was still unsure how to proceed with this, especially when the button was factored in, but he just knew he needed to say his piece. And he just resigned to rolling with the sexual consequences that followed."I just got to do a lot of thinking recently. Winn and Barry helped. Ralph helped somewhat I guess too but the ultimate conclusion is, I fucked up." James admitted to his friend as he sat beside him, the closest they've ever been since the kiss.Mon-El stayed silent and James took it as his cue to explain himself further. He mentioned all the realizations he got from last night partnered with the inputs Winn mentioned before that he ignored because he started to feel defensive. His speech was befitting of his position as the head of a global and widely respected news source and Mon-El couldn't deny that his friend really took the time to think of all his sentiments.When he took his pause, he heard Mon-El sigh before finally speaking up."To be fair, it takes two to tango. I got too sensitive and passive-aggressive about it." Mon-El admitted as well."You had every right to be sensitive about it though. You lost your home planet. Then you lost Earth too when it became uninhabitable. The least I could do is not make you feel like you're somehow still an outsider." "Yeah, well. We say dumb things sometimes. Doesn't mean we mean harm." Mon-El said as he spared a glance at his friend.Suddenly, Luster chimed into their television to announce his follow-up message to all the rooms.James and Mon-El collectively sighed from relief after the announcement. No sex worked perfectly for their arrangement and the night off was gladly appreciated."So hey umm. Look I think you clearly understand this and I'm honestly at peace about it so can just we let this go already?" Mon-El offered, already feeling awkward with the tension. "I'm more of an 'actions speaks louder than words' kind of guy. The fact that your straightness was willing to have sex with me to talk this out is more than enough for me.""I still feel accountable though." said James as he still felt ashamed by his recent behavior. "I mean, I'm not gonna lie and say I've never been jealous with what you can do. Even as Guardian, I'm no match against your innate abilities. So I guess there's a part of me that holds resentment for that.""I get that." Mon-El said as he lightly bumped his shoulder towards James, hopefully to convey that all is good between them. "But there are a lot of things about you that I envy too, you know?"James gave him an incredulous look which made Mon-El smirk. "It's true, I swear!""Like?""Well for one thing, your work ethic. I don't think Cat Grant would just hand down her brand and empire to anyone and you certainly checked all the boxes in her criteria. Also, you're incredibly brave. In how you protect people down to how you convey your articles. You're ready to risk yourself for the causes you care for. That's something I only learned how to do recently."Mon-El found James looking a bit embarrassed, maybe even blushing if he could spot it properly. He found it endearing to see his friend like that. It was cute. If cute was an adjective you'd like to place on James."Ummm... Thanks, man." He replied. "I appreciate that. And the forgiveness""Anytime. But out of curiosity though." Mon-El said with a mischievous smirk on his face. "What would you have done if we actually had to have sex?""Oh. Ummm." James mumbled. And if Mon-El was unsure if James could blush earlier, he certainly was sure now. "To clarify, this is all hypothetical, right?"Mon-El rolled his eyes but his smile indicated that he wasn't annoyed by it. "Yes, James. This is all hypothetical.""Okay so. I honestly would have just asked you to take the lead and I'll follow the best that I can.""So you'd let me fuck you?" Mon-El whispered. He tried to make it not sound seductive but seeing James look uncomfortable made him realize he failed on that end."Except that. These are all lines I don't want to cross but that's definitely the furthest line.""I get it. Don't worry. Sorry if this made you uncomfortable." Mon-El said apologetically, as he realized that this kind of teasing behavior was part of the things that got James heated (and not in the good way)"No it's all good really." James said with a reassuring smile before clearing his throat and resuming an embarrassed stance. "Actually, I have to admit to you something that I guess I sort of lied about before."Mon-El stared at him, looking perplexed so James just continued."When you mentioned Clark before. It's not that I'm in anyway sexually or romantically attracted to him but when I look at Luster, I mostly see Clark." James came clean and Mon-El looked amused but also very impressed. "I think it stems from a lot of admiration for him. I mean, the guy has saved me multiple times before so I guess I've perceived him as some sort of knight in shining armor for me.""Except his shining armor happens to be blue and red spandex." Mon-El quipped which made James laugh."You should have seen the earlier iterations. Didn't leave much to the imagination." James recalled vividly. "Though it's still not as bad as your legion outfit.""Hey! You mock me, sir!" Mon-El said in mock offense before laughing at himself as well.James was happy that the two of them were laughing again like old times. They needed this conversation and he was glad they had it and was glad for all the people that helped make it happen."So, is everything really cool now between us again?" James asked just to make sure."Bring it in, big guy." Said the latter as they went in for a hug.
-Oliver and Barry's room-
For the supposed fastest man alive, Barry was unable to stop Oliver from pressing their button. Mostly because he didn't even know that that idea was on the table so he was caught completely off guard. And when Oliver turned to him and saw the shock and confusion in his face, the archer immediately felt like he messed up big time."You didn't want to press the button?""No. It's fine. Just surprised." Barry said, trying to hide his disappointment. Ralph and him had an experiment to try out and one of the components they wanted to keep as a constant was no longer there."Barry, that's your lying face."  Oliver called it out before recognizing how strong his tone was. "Fuck, I'm sorry.""No. It's okay. I have no problems with us doing stuff. It's just umm.""Barry." Oliver said gently as he sat in front of his friend and took his hands. "Talk to me.""It's stupid really. It's just Ralph and I thought we found a way out bu-""Wait, what?! How's that stupid?""Because I don't know exactly how I did it or if I actually managed to do it last time."Barry explained all the details to Oliver, including the mysterious man he saw, and ended his explanation with the experiment he was supposedly going to try tonight."And I ruined that." Oliver concluded."No!" Barry automatically responded, not wanting to offend his friend but he ultimately knew that Oliver could read him anyway. "I mean, well..." "This would have been so much easier if we all could have just talked earlier. Do you think that's why he hindered us from communicating properly?" Oliver wondered, not putting that past Luster's schemes."Could be. But we don't really know for sure.""I'm sorry I messed it up.""Don't be. I can't exactly replicate the setup like last night anyway. It was in a different room. There were three people instead of two. Maybe even Music Meister teleporting in and out of this dimension was a factor. Like Luster decreased his wards or something like that."Just then, their television crackled open and Luster's cheery voice flooded their room."Speak of the devil." Oliver commented as they stayed in silence to ensure that they got Luster's message completely. Which is why Luster giving them the night off was a total surprise for the both of them."Wait, what's the catch? There has to be a catch." Barry voiced out exactly what Oliver was thinking. Luster was a trickster and this seemed to good to be true."I'm not sure but at least your experiment can still push through." Oliver said as he still pondered what Luster's angle might be."Not really. Button's already been pressed. And I mean, you must have a reason why you wanted to have sex again tonight so." And as Barry babbled on, he actually saw Oliver blush profusely which amused him. He automatically saved that image in his brain before deciding to tease his former mentor about it. "You're blushing. This is"But before he could even finish his thought, Oliver hardened his emotions back and gave him a steely glare. "You saw nothing.""If you say so but you were definitely thinking of something." Barry said goofily as his mind was stuck in the gutter. "Something definitely not safe for work.""Okay fine I was but we don't have to do it." Oliver stated. He didn't like Barry's knowing smirk. He cursed the day the speedster lost his fear of him. "Or talk about it."He hates that Barry's facial expressions meant that they will talk about it."Anyway, your idea can still work and isn't that more important to test out right now?" Oliver said in an attempt to deflect and steer the conversation elsewhere."The setup's too flawed to try it out now. Ralph has his own setup and I doubt Cisco would push the button so we have that. Plus I can still try the dreaming part later I guess." Barry reasoned as his curiosity (and horniness) won over. He needed to know why Oliver press the button and why it made him blush. "You clearly also have something you'd like to try out so let's go with that."Oliver started having second thoughts the moment he saw Barry's face after pressing the button. And the more he thought about it now, the more he felt that he didn't want to push through with the idea anymore."Okay, my turn." Barry said as he grabbed Oliver's hands, mirroring the archer's stance earlier. "Look, it's rare for you to crave some sort of physical affectio-""I don't crave it." Oliver interrupted with almost a growl."Fine. But you wanted to have some form of physical intimacy. That was part of your plan. And if you trust me to give you that then I'm all for it." Barry said sincerely which made Oliver break into a small one-sided smile. He knew that Barry would cooperate whenever he could which he considered a double-edged sword. This time though, it seemed to swing towards his favor."Besides, the thought of you actively seeking affection plus you blushing? Definitely a turn on." Barry teased as he sported a huge grin on his face while Oliver scowled at him."You're enjoying this way too much.""Then why don't we enjoy this together then?" Barry said mischievously which made Oliver finally relent and push through with his plan."Fine." He said with a huff. "I was hoping you'd fuck me tonight."Barry was once again caught off guard by Oliver's admission. Which seemed to be a recurring theme for him tonight. He expected some sort of kink from him like bondage or some power play. But bottoming? Barry would have never guessed that."Not what I expected but umm... sure." Barry replied. "You're sure about this though?""Don't make me second guess this, Barry. I'm just curious, okay? And well" Oliver looked away and Barry once again saw him blush. "I wanted to do it with someone I feel comfortable with."Barry sported a huge appreciative grin upon hearing that. If he could give the archer a big ol' hug for that, he would have already. But he knew that would only be met by stubborn resistance."Stop looking at me like that." Oliver gruffly said, breaking Barry out of his stupor."Huh?""All enamored and amused. You're not getting any hugs." Oliver declared which made Barry raise an eyebrow."You'd let me fuck you, want me to do so even, but we're still not in a hugging state?""Yes.""Not even one hug?" "Nope.""Then I won't do what you're asking me to do." Barry said teasingly to challenge Oliver. He honestly thought that wouldn't work but he was pleasantly surprised when Oliver caved and renegotiated."Fine. One hug. After." He clarified when he saw Barry about to wrap his arms around him."Okay but we will cuddle and I will be the big spoon." "What? No way." Oliver said dismissively. One hug was too much contact already for his liking. Cuddling was out of the table."I actually kind of have to because that's part of the things I was doing when I had my dream last night." "Now you're just making things up.""You know my lying face Oliver, right? Am I lying?" Barry looked him straight in the eye and Oliver begrudgingly realized that he was telling the truth."Fine." He said with a heavy sigh. "But only because it's you and with the added condition that you don't tell anyone.""Are you seriously more worried with me telling people that we cuddled over us fucking?" Barry asked, unable to hide his confused amusement.Oliver chose that moment to lunge at Barry and pin him down the bed, his face mere inches from Barry's. For a moment Barry thought that Oliver was going to kiss him again and he was unsure whether he wanted that to happen or not."Allen, I've said this before and I'll say it again, you talk too much." Oliver growled. "Now use your speed to remove our cloth-""Done." Barry said cheekily as he was now kneeling naked in front of the equally naked Oliver, both of them clearly showing how aroused they were already.And once again, Barry found himself caught off guard as Oliver immediately took hold of his already stiff erection and started sucking him off. Oliver clearly learned from his first experience because Barry felt like this was a hundred times better than before. His teeth never grazed this time around and he managed to take in more of his length. He feared that his tip might hit the back of his throat but Oliver had excellent control over his intake. Barry surmised that it does go alongside Oliver's excellent spatial awareness and hand-eye coordination so it made sense for him to learn this skill fast.Oliver paused and looked up to see Barry's look of pure ecstasy. He was pleased that he got that reaction out of him but he knew he had to stop for now. He got up to turn around and he heard Barry utter a small whine from the lost of contact which made him smirk."Okay, Bar. Let's do this." Oliver said as he tossed Barry a condom."Don't you need to prep first?" Barry said as he slotted in the rubber to his throbbing cock."Already done." Oliver said matter-of-factly which stunned the speedster. "I pay attention to the videos that get played.""So you're sure you don't ne-""Just stick it in, Allen." Oliver commanded and Barry promptly obeyed. While he never thought that Oliver would ever bottom out, he definitely knew that he would remain dominant whatever the situation may be. Barry aligned his cock towards Oliver's entrance and slowly eased it in, not wanting to accidentally hurt his friend."C'mon, Bar. You can go deeper and faster than that." Oliver complained."You sure you want it fast?" Barry asked challengingly."Go for it." And go for it, Barry did. As he grabbed Oliver firmly by his hips to stabilize himself as he started to gyrate his hips back and forth with his super speed. He was still careful about it, especially since it was Oliver's first time. He made sure that he didn't push too hard or enter too fast to cause friction burn, but he knew he was doing his job based on Oliver's moans. He enjoyed the tightness of Oliver's virgin hole but Barry wanted to take it one step further for their mutual enjoyment. He started vibrating his cock to make things more interesting and Oliver suddenly shouted which made him halt immediately."Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Barry asked worriedly."No. It was actually really good." Oliver said with a light chuckle as he laid down and rolled over to face Barry. "Keep going, Bar. I'll tell you if something's up.""Okay." Barry said in response as he hitched Oliver's legs up to his shoulders and started fucking him again roughly, or at least by his standards. Oliver was in sheer bliss. He never expected he'd enjoy it this much. He was happy that he followed his instincts and curiosity down this path and that Barry was willing to help him with it. He trusted Barry a lot and he knew he was the best person to have this experience with, despite their sometimes clashing ideals. Meanwhile Barry was starting to get curious too with an idea he had been mulling over. Ever since his talk with Ralph about sex with their powers, he started to get curious at the extent in which he can use it on. It definitely was convenient for cleaning purposes and using his speed to make himself vibrate was definitely stimulating for his partner. But now, he wanted to test how well he could multitask. "Oliver, mind if I test something out a bit?" Barry asked as he still kept on fucking Oliver. He got a nod and a grunt in response which was probably the best he could get out of him so he went on with his idea. He didn't have the flexibility to lean in and suck Oliver while he fucked him at the pace he desired but if he alternated doing those tasks while at speed time, it should theoretically feel like he was doing both. Oliver suddenly felt lips wrap around his dick and he looked up to find two Barrys blurring out on top of one another. He had to concentrate hard not to come yet from the sight he was seeing partnered with the sensation he got. It was in image that he had burned in the back of his mind but he was still tempted to kick it up a notch."Bar, are you clean?" Oliver muttered out in a pant, causing the speedster to stop."Umm, I mean I took a shower but I don't think I'm down wi-""Not that. STDs." Oliver clarified. Though the thought of fucking Barry was definitely an idea he could hopefully explore while they were here."Oh. Yeah." Barry answered with a faint blush that didn't go unnoticed by the archer. "Plus my enhanced healing helps take care of that too. Not that I ever had one! But if ever I did, it'll heal itself out.""Got it.  Don't need your entire medical history. I'm clean too. Lose the rubber." Oliver ordered which made Barry a little excited. Full contact would definitely feel much better for the both of them. He obeyed promptly as he took out the condom and tossed it in the bin. "One more thing." Oliver added. "You can still go faster, right?""Yes but that will definitely hurt." Barry said as he thought of the friction that would cause."I was thinking more like can you fuck me while face fucking me at the same time." Oliver told him his idea which garnered a questioning look from Barry.You want me to stick my cock into your ass and then to your mouth?" Barry cringed at the thought. "Are you sure about that?""I'm not going to toss the idea out there if I haven't considered it, Barry." Oliver argued. He knew it came from a place of concern and he was happy that Barry cared enough to ask that but he trusted his decisions. And he definitely trusted how much he cleaned himself out earlier. "Okay. Here I go then." Barry said as he channeled the speed force to go back in forth between Oliver's face and ass. It was an interesting experience to say the least for Barry because both orifices felt completely different. The closest thing he could think of to describe it was as if someone was rimming Oliver while he was simultaneously fucking him, making the tongue slide into his cock as well. Oliver was really enjoying this superpowered arrangement of theirs and he definitely enjoyed the part where Barry stroked his cock as he went back and forth. Oliver then felt Barry sucking on his nipple followed by him cupping and playing with his balls. Barry was doing more and more things all over his body as the seconds passed by and Oliver knew that he would be climaxing soon because of the speedster's little ministrations. Barry running his tongue around the base of his cock towards the head was his tipping point as his cum spurted all over Barry, himself, and the bedsheet. Barry came a second after, spilling his seed around Oliver's well-toned abs. He then laid down beside Oliver as both of them panted away their post-orgasm exhaustion. "You had fun?" Barry asked as he turned to face Oliver."Yeah, you?" Oliver replied as he turned his head as well, becoming painfully aware that they were kissing distance away from each other."Except for the couple of times I tripped because the mattress was too soft, that was spectacular." Barry said as he turned to look at Oliver's cum soaked body. He passed a couple of his fingers around Oliver's belly button, where their seeds intermixed and pooled together. He lifted his sticky fingers towards his face before turning to Oliver once more."Do you wanna try this time?" Barry offered. Oliver thought about it for a split second before he went in and sucked Barry's fingers dry. Barry just let him, enjoying the feeling of Oliver's tongue licking around his fingers. What he didn't expect though was Oliver rushing in for a torrid kiss right after that. Barry immediately felt his tongue around his mouth and he tasted the combination of their seed. It still had some sweet undertones to it but it was definitely more bitter and saltier this time around, possibly due to their sweat mixing in. Oliver broke the kiss and Barry was left wanting for more. "You're full of surprises today, aren't you?" Barry said mid pant as he tried to recount the number of times he was caught off guard by Oliver's actions tonight. "Why the kiss though?"Oliver gave a small lighthearted chuckle before answering him. "Felt like it.""Thanks then. I'm honored.""Yeah well, what's a kiss" Oliver said before wrapping his arm around Barry's torso "and a hug after all that we've done?""Oh god. You're so sticky." Barry commented as he felt Oliver's arm and torso envelop his body. He loved the warmth of his embrace but he found the sliminess off putting."So should I stop hugging you then?" Oliver teased."No." Barry replied, savoring this rare moment. "But we're definitely taking a long shower together after this."
-Winn and Hartley's room-
Winn and Hartley had been making out for the past few minutes now. It was slow-paced but very sensual as Winn took charge of their intensive foreplay. Whenever Winn took a break from kissing Hartley, he used his mouth to play with his earlobe or suck on his nipples, making Hartley moan in delight. He also used his fingers and trailed it all around Hartley’s topless body as if playing the piano, causing shivers of sensation to travel towards Hartley’s spine. Hartley could feel how much Winn was getting into it despite how gentle his approach was. It was a huge contrast from what he was used to because most of his sexual experiences were very rough and rushed and exhilarating. This was delicate and sweet, possibly a testament to Winn’s personality and his perception of romance. Hartley tried all his might to match Winn’s vibe and enthusiasm. And while his body clearly enjoyed what was happening (especially evident with the tenting in his trousers), his mind was just telling him that something was off. He knew it wasn’t the approach because he actually liked the experience of being taken care of like this for once. No. It was something else. Or rather, someone else.“Something wrong?” Winn asked as his face crumpled into his puppy dog look of concern.Hartley bit his lip and wondered how to approach the question. He wanted to say that everything's fine for the sake of Winn but he knew that his heart was clearly not into it. 
Winn deserves better than that.
"Umm not exactly wrong but" Hartley replied but he faltered halfway when he saw the quick look of fear and disappointment that crossed Winn's face. He managed to hide it quickly but not fast enough for Hartley not to notice. Seeing that made it more difficult for Hartley to voice out what he was thinking and he found himself suddenly staring intently at the bedsheets. "Hey. It's okay." Winn said as he got up into an Indian sit and picked up their discarded shirts. He handed Hartley his black collared shirt which the latter hesitantly accepted.  "Let me rephrase then. What are you thinking of?" Winn said as he buttoned his shirt back on. He had an idea what it was about but he wanted to hear it from Hartley. And a part of him also believed that Hartley would benefit from hearing himself say those thoughts out loud.Hartley's thoughts debated once more inside his head. He wasn't used to this amount of hesitance. He was proud of his ability to think quick with sound logic and reasoning to back his thoughts up. But with his heart meddling this time around, it just added a lot more variables he rarely considered. Hartley looked to see Winn patiently waiting. He had a small smile on his face and Hartley knew that Winn would understand. Which made him feel a lot worse."Ralph." He replied meekly. He decided on being completely honest with their exchange. He wanted to change out of his old ways. He owed it to Cisco, and Julian, and Barry, and most importantly, to Ralph. He owed it to the people that believed he could change and was willing to give him a second chance. And now, he owed that to Winn too.Winn smiled at him. It didn't reach his eyes but Hartley could tell that Winn already knew before he even said it."You really like him, huh?" He replied as he placed a hand atop one of Hartley's shoulders to reassure him that he was okay with it."Yeah. I think I really do. I have poor taste in men that way." He snarked as his mouth automatically curved into a smirk. He was being honest with his response but he really couldn't abandon his sarcastic wisecracking."Oh yeah. Ralph's the worst!" Winn chimed along with an overreacted response. "He looks like an elf with the height of a giraffe.""Right?" Hartley replied, glad that Winn went along with his snarky way of admitting his feelings for someone. "And his impressions. God, they're so cringeworthy.""And when he twitches his nose left and right when he finds something weird. It's so disturbing to look at." "Not to mention when he laughs at his own jokes. Read the room, why don't you?" Hartley added with an exaggerated eyeroll."And you seriously like that guy?" Winn asked in mock offense. A small part of him meant that question. But he knew what he was getting into when he proverbially asked Hartley out. He took his chance and missed big time. But despite all that, he knew that he was genuinely happy for Hartley and Ralph. "I do. I really do." Hartley answered with a goofy lovestruck expression that Ralph would have been proud to see. "I'm sorry I led you on." He followed up which made Winn accidentally snort in response."You didn't lead me on." Winn clarified immediately. "I sprung myself into this. I'm just glad I got this far." Winn laughed awkwardly after and Hartley was thankful with how accommodating Winn was to him. Anyone would be incredibly lucky to land him as their significant other. And maybe some other Earth-Hartley was in a happy and fulfilled relationship with that Earth's Winn."Hey, are you up for something?" Hartley asked as an idea popped out from his thoughts."It's not sex, right? Because my erection's long dead and that would definitely be leading me on now." Winn joked which made Hartley break into a carefree laughter. Winn latched onto that moment. Because pretty soon, Ralph would be the one to make him laugh just like that."Not that. But this will definitely keep our mouths busy." Hartley mock flirted."Color me intrigued." Winn replied with a wink."You asked me to sing with you before so I guess it's my turn." Hartley told Winn. "And knowing your repertoire, I'm a hundred percent certain that you know this song.""Well an opportunity to sing another duet with you seems like a nice consolation prize." Winn quipped as he finally sported a genuine smile that reached his eyes. He wondered what song Hartley was thinking of and he just hoped he does know it by heart.Hartley readied himself, already prepared to sing it acapella when he suddenly heard the melody of the song play from their television. Winn realized the tune and was definitely impressed by Hartley's choice. It was a perfect song for them and their situation and he couldn't wait to sing Lucas' part in the song. He gave Hartley a nod of approval and the latter grinned at that before taking a breathe and starting the song.Some Other Me from If/Then, sung by Idina Menzel and Anthony Rapp

Somewhere there's a world where you and I

We share a life

We have a child or three

And it's just fine with me

To love that life

Hartley effortlessly sang Beth's part, granted he sang it lower to a more comfortable range. Winn didn't miss how Hartley changed some lyrics to fit things better which maybe was part of Hartley's quirks in singing.

And somewhere there's a world

Where from the first we never met

We never spoke or kissed

We don't know what we missed

Or don't know yet

And I didn't go to Vassar, but to Smith, or Yale, or Brown

I ended up in Boston,

Or some small Alaska town

To practice law, or neuter cats,

Or fish the Bering Sea

Those lives are lived somewhere

By some other me

Hartley took in a breath after finishing the wordy verse as he prepared for Beth's powerful chorus.

Some other me is homeless

Some other me is queen

Hartley pretended to crown himself which got Winn to giggle at the ridiculousness of the gesture. Winn expected Hartley to change it to king but he found it more endearing that he kept that part as intended.

Some other me has seen things that no other me has seen

If I met him I would ask him that one question we both fear:

Some other me

How'd we end up here?

Winn scooted closer to Hartley as he took the latter's hands to his and looking straight into his eyes before taking on his verse.

Somewhere there's a me who never loved that other you

Who liked you fine I guess

As buddies, more or less

And that would do

And somewhere there's a you who simply worshipped other me

And we were wild and hot

And all the things we're not

And we were free

Winn finally let go of Hartley's hands as he started singing towards a crowd he imagined in his head.

And somewhere I'm the president, with plans that never fail

And somewhere I'm a rebel king,

And somewhere I'm in jail

I didn't chase my glory days long after they were done

I found myself a woman, or a man, and had a son

Being bisexual himself, Winn loved that line from Lucas. It was rare to see great bisexual representation which made him adore the character a lot. He quickly got out of their bed to really let go and perform the chorus.

Some other me's a rockstar

Some other me's still cool

Some other me does not feel like some tired old fool

And you and I are strangers,

Or we're lovers, or we're not

The other mes

Live with what they've got

Hartley got off the bed as well and met up with Winn by the coffee table as they started singing the next few lines alternatingly.
 Look down each road left untakenTrace ev'ry turn and twistThe lives that we just let go byThe dreams we might have missed
Hartley took hold of Winn's hands the same way he did earlier as they sang the only part their characters sang together.

Now we're old enough to know that

One road ends where one begins

The moment where the "what might bes"

Turn into "might have beens"

Hartley started singing the outro as the music died down and Winn just stared at him with a mixture of pride, longing, and satisfaction. Winn knew he'd be okay.

Somewhere there's a world where you and I can still be friends, not like we were

Not yet

We forgive but don't forget

No happy ends

But friends

They let go of each other's hands as the song ended but they remained looking into each other's faces. Winn decided to make the first move and offered his right hand for a handshake.
"Friends?" Winn asked.
"Friends." Hartley replied as he shook his hand before pulling Winn in for a hug. He was getting used to giving and receiving hugs recently. He spent so much of his life touch starved of non-sexual affection that he ended up convincing himself that he never needed it in his life. He was happy to make this change. He was happy that he was surrounded by people that made him want to change.
"Thank you." Hartley whispered as he held Winn real close.
"Anytime."

-Constantine and Gary's room-
"Love, I know you're brooding and racking Luster's water bill up out there and as much as I'd love to give you all the space you need, I really have to use the loo right now." Constantine pleaded through the lock door. He had resorted to multiple things throughout the night to get Gary to talk to him. He tried explaining his side but it only seemed to fall on deaf ears. He tried giving him space but letting him know that he was just there, waiting for him when he was ready to talk. He even tried calling Luster for assistance but only got a bottle of whiskey in response. So he did what he does best and drank. He always believed that external aches needed rubbing alcohol while internal aches needed drinking alcohol. But now, he had to relieve himself and he's quietly cursing himself for not even considering that maybe that was Luster's intention all along. He knew he could hold it in if necessary but he hoped that this weird gamble that appealed to Gary's humanity would work out."Stop calling me, 'Love'. Clearly, you don't love me!" Gary retorted. His alcohol-addled brain wanted to argue Gary's point since he pretty much referred to everyone with the pet name 'love' but thankfully his mind focused in on the sudden lack of sound in Gary's side of the wall. Gary turned off the shower and after a few more seconds, a towel clad Gary unlocked the door."Make it quick." Gary ordered, sporting a disdainful glare on his face, before sidestepping out to further distance himself from his ex.John sent a silent thank you towards Luster before making his way to the bathroom to urinate the alcohol out of his system. When he was done, he found himself stopping with his hand by the door handle as he thought of how he should approach their new arrangement."Hey, Gary.""Nope. Only my peers get to call me Gary. We're not friends. Call me Agent Green. As in the agent that should have detained you for several Time Bureau violations a long time ago." Gary ranted which made Constantine roll his eyes."Understood, Agent Green." He replied, barely able to hide how much he found that demand ridiculous. "I was just going to ask if you'd prefer I stay here instead. So you'll have the bed for the night."Gary, with all his thirst for petty revenge, liked that proposition very much. He gets to have the comfortable bed all for himself while his ex got nothing but the cold tiles of the bathroom floor. However, his stubborn side hated that the idea came from John himself. it felt like he was telling him again what to do. And he was so sick of that."He'll probably benefit from that. That's why he's offering it. He'll probably lock me out of the bathroom and wouldn't let me in when I need it." Gary thought as his unchecked anger gave way to paranoia. He quickly put on his sleep clothes and laid in bed, wrapping himself up into a cocoon with the blanket and comforter."You can stay in the couch!" He barked. He had his back turned away from the door and his cocoon made sure that John couldn't see him and vice versa. John entered the bedroom and saw how ridiculous Gary looked but he decided to hold back his comments."Thanks, lo- I mean, Agent Green." John said as he sat down the couch and watched Gary. He picked up his bottle of whiskey and resumed drinking, hoping that the buzz would help him bare Gary's recent antics.Plenty of minutes have passed but Gary still couldn't sleep. Try as he might, he couldn't turn off his brain when he started overthinking things. He heard bits and pieces of Constantine's explanation even though he tried to block out as much of it as he could. "Des was my ex." "He used to call me Johnny." "I didn't mean for this to happen." "He deserved better."
Damn right he deserved better. And I deserve better too! Not some emotionally stunted alcoholic that does parlor tricks!
He was taken out of his rampaging thoughts when he suddenly heard Constantine humming. It surprised him when his ex sang when they had the open mic. He has never heard him express a liking for singing, or even music in general, the entire time they were together. It made him wonder if he ever even knew him at all.
I fell for a guy I didn't even know. I let a guy like that use me, take my virginity, then discard me like the trash that I was.

No no no no, Gary. You're not trash. Everyone else? They're the trash here. Gary Green is all the man people need. The rest are just trash.
Gary's thoughts got drawn back to that open mic as Constantine's humming drilled into his ears.
I hate that song! I hate that fucking song he sang so much. It was a personal attack and he knew it. He did it to openly spite me and embarrass me in front of everyone!
"You're right." John piped in and that was when Gary realized that he spoke his previous thought out loud. "I chose that song to celebrate finally being free. It was a fucked up decision but I'll admit that I did it with that intent, love."Constantine hiccupped after that and Gary turned to finally look at Constantine. He was definitely glassy eyed but he was uncertain whether it was from crying, alcohol, drowsiness, or a mixture of the three. John took another swig as he looked at Gary's direction. He was now aware that his ex was staring at him with contempt and with good reason. He fucked everything up and in his desire to escape his past, he decided to screw over his present. He wanted to convey those sentiments but his drunken state didn't allow him to piece together the words he wanted to say.
Guess Luster's plan backfired after all.
"You're... you're... you're just..." Gary muttered, unable to find the words to express his anger. He could feel himself crying again and he hated that too. He hated feeling weak. He hated how easily his emotions get riled up by other people. And he especially hated how much Constantine makes him experience all of that hatred for himself. "I hate you." He said icily with so much venom. Gary's usually very animated features has turned into a stone cold poker face. Underneath it was pure unadulterated loathing for the person sitting across the room. John had nothing to say in response to that as Gary hid once more in his cocoon of bedsheets. With the last drop of alcohol, Constantine succumbed to sleep, knowing that he just made everything worse. He hated him. And he slept convinced that he deserved every bit of that resentment. Because he hated himself just as much as Gary does. It's just that someone finally saw him for the monster that he was.
-Ralph and Cisco's room-
Ralph laid awake with his left arm carefully tucking Cisco towards his body. It took a lot of convincing for Cisco to agree to this arrangement, especially with them being unable to speak to one another. But his powers proved useful as he used his arms and body to form words, giving the YMCA a run for their money. He felt extremely drained after that though (and Luster's follow up announcement just felt like the proverbial pie in the face for all the difficulties he faced to communicate with Cisco) but it was worth it if that means being able to test Barry's hypothesis. All he had to do was stay up and fight his exhaustion. Those and focusing on not sporting an erection because that would definitely wake Cisco up and ruin their setup.He occupied himself with the thoughts that he'd been mulling over for a while now. He thought of what would happen if they finally got out of here. How would their lives change after all they've done here? Barry told him and everyone else that he'd be honest with Iris about all that transpired here. Ralph thought that that was good and all for the married couple but how would that affect his relationship with Iris? Could Iris even bear looking at him after this? How about Iris and Oliver? Processing that their entire situation was fucked up never left his mind ever since his first day here but he had to admit to himself that despite all of that, he was enjoying himself. He felt free to be vulnerable, something he wasn't completely accustomed too. And aside from that, someone else was making his stay here even better.
I wonder how Hartley's doing with Winn tonight?
He was jealous. He knew himself enough to recognize that. He knew that Winn was interested in Hartley as well and it pained him that Hartley seemed to be giving him the time of day. His mind warped back to the bottle spinning. It almost stopped on his wedge but he cursed gravity or friction or whatever for causing it to slide just an inch closer to Winn's wedge. 
God damn it, Luster. If only you had let me choose. I'd rush in and kiss Hartley and sweep him off his feet, literally. You supported Ray and Nate. Why couldn't you do the same for me? This would have been our third time together and hey, third time's the charm, right?  And we'd have the best sex ever because I'll get to show him that I've definitely learned from all his tutelage and then we'll finish together and I'd kiss him and confess my feelings. Or maybe I'd confess first to set the romantic tone and then we'll get to the awesome sex. That would have been so perfect either way. Ugh
His thoughts were interrupted when Cisco shuffled around a bit and Ralph suddenly became aware that he was now sporting a boner when it got lightly grazed by Cisco's butt. 
Okay. Maybe thinking about sex wasn't the best idea. Cool down, Ralph. Think of Taco Bell chili. Or annoying children. Annoying children eating Taco Bell chili. And the bathroom catastrophe waiting to happen afterwards. Yeah, buddy. That's the ticket.
With his boner sufficiently gone, he started to focus again on his task of not sleeping. But no matter how much he tried to empty his thoughts or think of other tangents, he somehow always spiraled back to thinking about Hartley.
If thinking of dogs still somehow led me to think of him then there's no use denying the inevitable. Why does he have such Dalmatian-like features? And when he smiles or tries to hide it with a pout. Cutest thing ever. He's a pup really. He's my lil' feisty Dalmatian puppy. Lil' Lucky of the litter. Saving everyone from being turned into a fur coat. Okay. This is getting weird. Trying to imagine your potential boyfriend being skinned alive by a fashionista is not cool. Wait. Wait. Wait hold up. Boyfriend? 
Ralph felt his heart racing at the thought. He liked Hartley but he didn't know if he was even the type to go for a relationship. He seemed like such a casual sex positive guy that Ralph feared he'd only be another notch on his bedpost.
No. Don't think that. We have some emotional connection. It's only been a few days and it hasn't been ideal but we've felt things together, okay?
Ralph hoped he was more than that for Hartley. But even if he was, he was clueless on how to proceed with a relationship with him outside of Luster's dimension.
Will he still want to meet up after this? Will he actually join Team Flash? What if he did but he just preferred to be co-workers? Co-crime fighting team? Co- what exactly should we call ourselves? Or what if we do try to make it happen but we mess it up? Will that mess up the team? Will everyone gang up on him again? God, this is so frustrating! I just want to talk to him!
He was pulled away from his thoughts once more when Cisco accidentally elbowed him by his sternum. He exclaimed in pain but was reminded that no sound could escape him."Well, I guess it's better to quote unquote say things rather than just let it rot in my head." Ralph said to no one, mouth moving but was still completely mute. He took advantage of the artificial silence as he voiced out his thoughts, debated with himself more, and screamed out to the void. Something he found therapeutic especially since he wouldn't disturb anyone with it. His silent monologue helped him process the "What Ifs" that flooded his mind, giving him some semblance of clarity. But he knew it still wasn't enough. He wanted to talk to Hartley. He needed to talk to Hartley. He just hoped he wasn't too late.
This is the longest night eveeeeer.

-Oliver and Barry's room-
In the adjacent room, Barry was lightly asleep while spooning Oliver per their agreement. Feeling Oliver's steady heartbeat put him at ease and it felt like an anchor he could concentrate on as he tried to force a dream out of him. He didn't know how it would work or even if it would work so he was pleasantly surprised when he heard a familiar voice chime in his ears."Wake up."Barry started to stir as he heard the voice. He wanted so bad for it to be Iris but what he heard was a soothing baritone.
Wells? Joe?
"Wake up, Mr. Allen."Barry woke with a start, realizing that he was still in bed with Oliver. However, he was no longer spooning him exactly. His entire body was wrapped around some sort of expansive green energy, like a see through blanket. The blanked stretched outwards to his side of the bed until it reached the edge of the bed, where a figure sat still, patiently waiting for him. "Luster? What are you doing here?" Barry asked as he realized that the voice he heard was of their captor. "And what's with this aura?"Barry took in Luster's appearance as he waited for his response. Gone was the sharp suit that hugged his body in all the right places. In its place was casual wear; a warm emerald green sweater and some worn-out jeans. His hair was a mess but it still suited him, as if it was precisely messed up in that manner. The glamour that he had still guaranteed that he was attractive in every angle you saw him, despite the baggy attire and the tired look on his face."This is just to guarantee that we can talk without disturbing Mayor Olly over there." Luster explained. "As for my purpose, I just came by to observe how you'll attempt to escape my dimension." Luster mentioned so casually as if he was just going out to pick up the mail. Barry expected him to be furious but his tone and demeanor stayed completely neutral. He wasn't sure if he preferred Luster this way."You knew about it?""Correct.""And you're okay with it?" Barry asked cautiously. He was afraid of how the being would react. He wasn't sure he'd like to meet the lava sharks that the others mentioned on their first day."Yes." Luster replied with a hint of a small smile. His calculating eyes bore down on him but there was no hint of mischief or anger in it. If anything, he seemed amused."Why?""Because it's not going to work, Barry." Luster admitted and Barry was confused because his captor actually looked like he felt sorry for him."You seemed very confused so let me explain. Come and sit beside me." said Luster as he patted the edge of the bed. Barry hesitantly moved towards Luster and the green energy that surrounded him followed him until the two of them looked like they were under a teepee that kids made with their blankets and pillow forts."No need to be on edge, Barry. Consider this as me being off the clock." Luster told him as he flashed him a charismatic smile that Barry couldn't help but feel fluttering in his stomach for. "I don't think you can fault me for being suspicious. You're being way too nice." Barry said as he tried to control his attraction for Luster. His captor had the audacity to laugh but unlike before, it was devoid of any mischief or malice. It definitely didn't help Barry contain his attraction for the being."Touché." Luster replied. "So I guess you'll take everything I'll tell you tonight with a grain of salt?"Barry nodded in response as he quietly observed Luster. Luster was acting as if they were friends. Or at the very least, like a mentor talking to his favorite student. Barry found it unnerving but also quite fascinating."Very well. First thing you should know is that yes, you managed to leave this dimension last night." Barry was about to pipe something but Luster held out a finger to stop him. "That, however, was a minor mishap on my part. As powerful as I am, omnipotence is not part of my skill set.""Why are you telling me this then?""Because you, Mr. Allen, have already learned your lesson." Barry tilted his head in confusion, almost like a dog, which made Luster look at him with amused fondness. "Allow me to elaborate. The lesson I wanted you to pick up here was you being willing to let people in and be saved by them. Music Meister said the same concept to you before. You need to learn how to be saved but for my jurisdiction, it's not just by Iris, but by other people too."Barry immediately thought of Ralph who quickly became his righthand man throughout this entire experience. A quick look of Luster's face made him see Ralph's features before the being smiled and nodded at him. "So it's really all just another teaching moment? Why go through all of this bread and circus then, huh? I mean, fine some of us are having fun but bottom line is, you kidnapped us and made us do things we're not exactly willing to do." Luster just raised an eyebrow at his statement which made Barry add the part he chose to omit. "...at the start at least.""I have my intentions." Luster answered with an air of mysteriousness to it. "It's a cliché statement to say but well, in some ways I see everything. I know certain events I'm not at liberty to speak of but I felt the need to intervene to prepare key players for it. What is that thing you mortals say? Influencer? That's what I am. An influencer.""Yeah, I don't think that's what influencers do.""Semantics." Luster replied and Barry swore he was purposely teasing him. "Okay, fine. Not important. So why not just do that? Why do you and your kind toy with us and why do you make us do all these sex stuff that coerces other people?""We operate under a different moral code as an immortal being. I personally don't see things under the false dichotomy of good and evil or right and wrong." Luster explained though Barry still didn't fully grasp the reasoning. "What I operate under is how the world can be, in a sense, better. Especially in the succeeding timeline.""What do you mean?" Barry asked worriedly.Luster chose that moment to keep quiet and look at him as if peering into his soul."Does it involve the guy with stripes on his face?"No response."You're not going to answer that aren't you?""Correct." Luster said with his infuriating signature smirk. "Now as for your other concern, physical affection just happens to be my domain. Music Meister and I, along with the rest of our kin are beings of love, or rather, pleasure.""Still doesn't explain why you force straight guys t-""There's not a single straight male here, Mr. Allen. In fact, no one in your mortal plane is. If you can see me, and everyone can, then you have inclinations of varying amount towards men. For example, I know that you see traces of Eddie Thawne in my current features" And Barry finally realized why the smirk looked familiar to him. "followed by some of Oliver Queen's rugged features. There's also a bit of yourself which is admittedly quite narcissistic. Some parts of the celebrity known as Darren Criss, then there's Chri-""Okay. Stop. I get it." Barry interrupted him before he died of embarrassment as Luster casually listed all the guys (including himself apparently) that he found attractive. "Are you serious when you said that I see parts of me in you?""The abdomen part, yes." Luster said with Eddie's smile. "I think you are quite appreciative of their sculpt and the fascinating memory attached to your acquisition of them.""Not gonna argue with that one." Barry said as he subconsciously touched his lightning-enhanced abs. "So are you telling me all of this because you're sending me home now?""Yes and no." Barry hated how cryptic he was. "I'm going to offer you an early departure.""But?" There's always a but. "I'm going to need your help with something." Luster said as he started to elaborate. "You see, Music Meister, helpful as he is, decided to do something for me that is a little misguided. A foolish miscalculation on his part, if you will. And unfortunately, he's incapacitated right now to do anything about it. And in the off chance that things go excessively wrong, it could become detrimental to your friends and loved ones.""Iris..." Barry said as his heart started pounding with worry."Exactly. Which is why I need you to return to stop them from potentially making a mistake.""Why don't you just return us all then?""That's not an option I'm willing to explore. Most of your peers here haven't learned their respective lessons yet. I can't expound more on how vital this intervention is but lives could be at stake." Luster explained as he started to think of the future timelines he saw. He had seen timelines where various captives of his have died, or worse, done the killing themselves. He couldn't fathom stopping his experiment now. Not when he was so close to reaching his goals."Fine. If I leave, how long will it take before you return everyone else?""I unfortunately cannot guarantee you a concrete answer for that question." Luster answered and Barry can tell that he meant it. His whole demeanor resonated worry and conflict and it was the first time he had truly seen the being so vulnerable. He actually started to empathize with him."I have to be honest with something." Luster said with a heavy sigh. "One of the reasons I'm choosing to let you go is because it takes quite a toll to contain a powerful speedster such as yourself in this domain. Wally is still pretty juvenile so he's easy to handle. You, on the other hand, are quite tricky to manage. With you gone, I can sustain this dimension for an extended period of time.""What do you mean by 'an extended period of time'?""Days, weeks, maybe months?""What?!""I knew you'd react this way.""You think?" Barry impulsively responded. Luster placed him between a rock and a hard place. He was asking him to choose a side to sacrifice. "That's why I felt the need to tell you. You could choose to stay. The odds that your loved ones back home would remain safe indefinitely is still pretty... high I believe.""There has to be another way." Barry said. "Why don't you just warn them yourself?""Because my powers are stretched as it is." Luster confessed as he thought of the limited power he got from his friend. "It's too much of a risk to maintain this dimension while going into another dimension that I can't draw energy from. I could inadvertently cause this entire dimension to collapse on its own. And besides, they won't trust me. But they'll trust you."Barry weighed the pros and cons of his choices. If he went home, everyone else would remain trapped here. That could help with the problems Luster was allegedly trying to fix but he feared that the others might feel betrayed if he abandoned them. On the upside, he could make sure that all their friends and loved ones would remain safe. He might even be able to solve the problem of his time travelling daughter. If he stayed though, Luster would release everyone sooner rather than later. Much, much later. That would mean more heroes to defend the multiverse across space and time once more. The downside though weighed heavily on him. He trusted Iris and her capabilities to fend for herself along with everyone else they left behind but was that enough to put them in harm's way?"Sorry to interrupt your internal struggle but I can't wait for you all night." Luster told him impatiently. "So what do you say about my offer, Mr. Allen? Will you take it or leave it?"

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-S.T.A.R. Labs-
Iris sat wearily in the Cortex, monitoring the various maps they had of the city. Caitlin had taken the night off but not before reassuring her that all the vitals of the guys were stable and that she was just a message away in case of an emergency. Cecile offered Iris to take the night off too but she stubbornly told her that she'd rather stay behind and keep watch of Central City. Besides, someone needed to coordinate with Nora if a meta attack happens or if Sara and the Legends return with Gypsy or if Kara finally replies back to her messages or all the other stuff that she was stressing out on to distract herself. Cecile understood that this was her coping mechanism. Whenever Barry was down for the count, Iris stepped up and made sure that everything still ran okay until he returned. It was just much harder now since it wasn't just Barry that was missing. Cisco wasn't there to keep tabs of their systems and equipment, nor offer his expertise as Vibe. Wally wasn't there to take up the Flash's mantle, leaving the inexperienced Nora to do it alone. And Ralph, well, Ralph wasn't there to lighten up the mood or to crack an unfunny joke or to tell her that everything would be okay in his weird Ralph mannerisms. Iris was overwhelmed and tired out of her mind which was why when she saw Barry move a little in his bed from the monitor of the medic bay, her first instinct was that her mind was playing tricks on her. But Barry's fingers kept moving and soon enough, Iris saw Barry groggily open his eyes and she wasted no time bolting towards the medic bay."Barry?" Iris asked hesitantly when she reached his bedside and found Barry's eyes closed. Iris was disheartened, thinking that she made all of it up in her head, but then Barry started shuffling once more before finally opening his eyes."Hey, Iris." Barry said weakly but with a warm smile that melted all her worries away. Iris clasped her hands together as she was rendered speechless before breaking out of her shock and diving in to hug and kiss her husband."Is it really you?" Iris asked after breaking the kiss as she realized that she was now crying. "It's me." Barry said as he got up a bit and used his unhooked hand to wipe away the tears in Iris' cheeks. "I promised you last time that I'd always come running home to you, didn't I?""You did." Iris replied as she remembered how Barry serenaded her the first time they encountered Music Meister. "So it really is Music Meister? How did you escape? How about the others?"Barry smiled as Iris fired of her questions. He married a journalist after all and his heart just warmed up at the sound of his wife's voice. "It's not Music Meister. Or rather, it's not just him." Barry tried to explain. "There's plenty to unpack here, I know. But the most important thing right now is that you have to stop going after Music Meister. It's a trap.""What do we do then? How will we get the others to wake up?" Iris asked as she tried to process what was going on. Cisco, Ralph, and Wally still laid asleep and Barry's now telling her that their only lead was a red herring. She needed more answers."I'll explain what I can but first, can you grab me that pen and paper?" Barry asked as he gingerly got up and pointed towards Caitlin's desk. Iris obliged and soon enough, Barry wrote a quick scribble before folding the piece of paper. "You won't like this but there's a way I can get them back. I can get all of them back." Barry told Iris and he saw how it quickly it dawned on her what he meant. It broke his heart but he knew it was the only way."You're going back there, aren't you?""I'll be back soon." Barry said as he held her hand and intertwined their fingers, their wedding rings clinking together. "Trust me, okay?""Where is this place? Can't I come with?" Barry's face lit up in fear at the idea of Iris appearing in Luster's dimension. He didn't know which idea was worse, Iris seeing all of that first hand or Luster possibly including her into the mix."I can't say that. It's part of the deal I made." Barry said as he handed Iris the note that started glowing an ominous green. "Look, I don't have much time and I wish I had so I can answer more of your questions  but just, I love you Iris."  Barry said in haste as he kissed Iris tenderly. He definitely missed the texture of Iris' lips on his. Sure, Ralph and Mon-El were good kissers and he could objectively claim that Oliver gave him the best kiss of his life, but Iris was special. Iris meant the world to him. She reminded him of warmth and safety and solid ground. She was her rock the moment they met. And it saddened him that he had to leave her again. Barry ended the kiss and gently touched her wife's cheeks once more, getting a perfect view of her face, before he started dissolving into green light."Wait, Bar-"
-West-Allen Apartment-
Iris woke with a start. She laid in her bed, alone, drenched in sweat from the dream she just had. She finally caved from Cecille's demand to get a good night's sleep but after the dream she had, she didn't know if that was a good idea.Iris was about to touch her lips with her fingers, as the memory of her dream flourished in full detail, when she felt something at the palm of her right hand.
Wait. Is this?
Iris unfolded the green piece of paper, the same paper she saw Barry hand her in her dream."Don't go after Meister. I'll be back soon and I love you so much." Iris read from the note. She recognized that it was Barry's handwriting, down to the strokes of his e's to the dots of his i's. A million thoughts flooded her mind as she tried to flesh out all the details of the dream she had. A part of her was convinced that this was the Music Meister's trap but her gut told her otherwise and she knew she had to go with her gut. She knew her husband. Barry wouldn't leave anyone behind. She just had to trust his decisions.Iris gently folded the piece of paper and placed it by the picture frame of her and Barry that was on their bedside table. "Please come home safe." Iris thought as she looked at the picture that perfectly captured her husband's warm eyes and bright smile. She allowed herself a few more moments to compose herself and be sentimental but just like her husband, she knew she had to move fast. She had a few people she needed to contact asap.
-In a pocket dimension of incomprehensible origin-
Luster was sitting down on his observation chair, trying to conserve as much energy as he could. In one of his monitors, he saw Barry Allen trying his best to sleep after his little trip back to their Earth's dimension. Barry was emitting such high amounts of longing but also renewed fortitude; something that Luster's heightened empathy could pick up despite being in different planes."Leave it to The Flash to think of a viable third option." He thought as he flexed his still shaking fingers. A part of him berated himself for agreeing to the scheme. It was a risk to access dreams, something he wasn't particularly skilled at, but it conserved more energy than releasing him then reeling him back in. He was never one to renegotiate with mortals but Barry proved persuasive especially when he talked more about human morality. Luster knew all about that of course but having a bastion of the concept convincing him made the difference. It was an illogical choice but he decided to follow a different mindset for once.
So much for not operating under the confines of right and wrong.
He felt tired and weary. He knew he was running out of time and energy but he knew that he had to press on. He just hoped that the gamble he made by giving into Barry's suggestion wouldn't backfire on them terribly. Regret wasn't a mentality he was used to handling. "This is the last night I can hold them all." He thought as he assessed the repository of the aether energy that flowed through his body. Music Meister already sacrificed all the remaining energy he could for this cause. Luster couldn't fathom dragging anymore of his kind for an experiment that most would consider foolish. No. This was a burden he had to bear alone. "May everything fall into place."
-Nate and Raymond's room-
Nate was surprised when he woke up earlier than Ray. He stared fondly at his boyfriend's sleeping form. Their blanket swaddled his naked body, highlighting the contours of his muscular frame. He was lightly snoring and Nate found the sound endearing. Only Ray could look so angelic and pure while snoring. It was their second night as a couple; his second night of waking up with Ray beside him as his boyfriend. It was a view he wanted to keep forever and he looked forward to it once they got back to their dimension."I wonder how the others will react?" He thought as he already envisioned how their fellow Legends will act towards it. Sara would probably display a knowing smirk. Maybe even say something along the lines of 'about time this happened'. Mick wouldn't really care too much upfront and would probably come up with new nicknames for the two of them but he'd secretly support it. He knew that despite his brutish and gruff demeanor, Mick was a huge softie at heart. A softie that liked setting things on fire for fun but a softie nonetheless. Zari might be gobsmacked at first but she'd probably resort to teasing and calling out their PDA as her form of love language. Nate smiled at those thoughts. They'd be supportive. He wondered why he ever feared how the people that mattered the most to him would react to this. His parents would probably react badly to it though but it was a cold and distant relationship at best anyway. Still, a part of him looked forward to them meeting Raymond as his boyfriend. Maybe even have him for their overbearingly ridiculous Thanksgiving for his own sanity. One person crossed his mind though and he felt guilty at the thought. "What would Amaya think of this?" He wondered as his forehead creased in contemplation. He doesn't even know if he'd ever see Amaya again. It amazed him that just a few days ago, he still craved to be reunited with her. But now, his walls went down so much that he finally let Raymond in. He knew it wasn't a rebound relationship. He could never imagine treating his bestfriend that way. Never again.He wanted to kiss his boyfriend awake. Or maybe even do some other things but he decided against it. Maybe when they've talked about that more. He didn't want to cross any lines they weren't ready to cross yet. He slowly got up and immediately felt a mild pang in his nether regions. He knew all the jokes and tropes about this but he never imagined how possibly accurate it could be. Ray was especially gentle last night, taking every precaution necessary to ensure he wouldn't be in pain. He lubed up in excess and prepped him as much as he could but there was only so much that could be done between two virgins in this field of sex and his boyfriend's one heck of a penis. Still, he liked that experience so much that it was worth whatever smirks and teasing remarks he'd get from it later.When he eased to the edge of the bed, slightly regretting how he sat down, Raymond begun to stir awake with an exaggerated stretch of his arms. "Good morning, babe." Ray greeted him cheerily while his eyes still remained squinted. "So we're rolling with the babe pet name, huh?" Nate asked, now leaning back in to kiss his boyfriend. He was awake. It was now fair grounds. It was a simple and chaste kiss between the two and Nate was just amazed at how Raymond had no trace of morning breath. His boyfriend was literal post-wake up perfection. He just wished he was the same. "Slightly reminds me of the pig movie but if it works for you then it works for me." Ray replied after he broke their kiss. "Let's not force it then. Maybe something will roll over more naturally." Nate replied as he got back up and winced a bit from the soreness. Ray noticed immediately as a look of concern replaced his features entirely."I'm sorry." Ray uttered as Nate tried to pass it off as a minor inconvenience. "Maybe we can get some sort of lotion or cream on it?""I'm good, really." Nate reassured his boyfriend. "I'll treat it as like my Red Badge of Courage.""I love it when you reference historical literature." "That's what happens when my boyfriend is quite a Fingersmith." Nate quipped once more."While mine is quite a Hornblower." Ray said with a smirk, riding in with their nerdy banter."I see that this is how we get out pet names, huh? What do you say, my Beloved?" "Isn't that the one about slavery? Yeah, I don't think that works." Ray replied as he finally got up from the bed."Point. Wouldn't want Things to Fall Apart." Nate said earning an amused eyebrow raise from his boyfriend. "Okay, I'll stop."Ray ruffled Nate's hair in response which earned him a joking glare from his boyfriend. As Raymond stretched his arms, he looked around their room and saw that there wasn't any breakfast provided for them this time around.
Finally! 
"Hey Nate, want to help me make breakfast?""Sure thing buddy. But maybe we can grab a quick shower together first, hmm?" Nate propositioned, wiggling his eyebrows mischievously, as he cuddled up towards Ray."I love the way you think, hun." Ray replied, testing out if that worked better. "Is that still a historical reference because Attila the Hun is not a cute pet name." Nate sarcastically teased earning him an exaggerated eyeroll. "I'm kidding.""Dork." Ray replied before giving him a peck on the cheek. "But my dork. C'mon. Shower time."
-Julian and Rip's room-
Rip had a restless sleep. Damned as he might to get the young speedster's image out of his head, his thoughts still ran circles around Wally. His attempt to masturbate last night to other thoughts ended up futile as his mind replayed how Wally gave him one of the best blowjobs he's had in his entire life. No matter how much he focused on women he fancied in compromising positions or sexual escapades he had with his late wife, the only thing that brought him to climax was the feel of Wally's lips. It unnerved him. He never even considered himself to have potentially strong inclinations like that but here he was slowly getting hard at the brief thought of Wally West. He surmised it was loneliness; a desire to have a companion of sorts in his new lease in life. He just never expected for it to be this complicated.He shook the remaining semblance of weariness out of him as he sat up and stretched. The dimension was audible to him once more which was a small grace he was thankful for. He didn't really mind not being able to talk as he much preferred being a quiet presence; carefully observing everyone else until the situation called for his thoughts and authority. But having the opportunity to hear everyone else again was a welcomed ability to have once more. His thoughts started to drift towards the speedster again as he imagined how he'd strike up a conversation with him today. He found it odd how much he overthought about this now. He has travelled the world with the guy in more ways than one but his newly discovered emotions has just left him too confused despite how much he tried to process and make sense of them. "Penny for your thought, mate?" Rip suddenly heard Julian ask him, breaking him out of his stupor. His fellow Brit still had his head on his pillow, hair sprouting out in different directions yet he somehow made the bedhead mess work. The white tank top he wore to bed carefully showed off his creamy skin with just the right amount of muscle toning. He was conventionally attractive, Rip thought. But it didn't really do anything for him."There are too many thoughts swirling inside my head right now, Mr. Albert, that you'd end up owing me quite a fortune." Rip said as he finally got up, thankful that his morning wood caused by his earlier exciting thoughts have significantly gone down.  "Okay then. I won't coax out what's causing those creases in your forehead and that stiffness in your package." Julian said with a smirk as he observed Rip suddenly turn beet red. "But I'm just here if you need a sounding board. If there's anything I've learned in our stay here, it's that apparently I can be quite a good listener." "It's much appreciated, Mr. Albert.""Julian." He corrected. "I know we don't know each other that well, or at all even, but the formality creeps me out a bit. Plus, Albert isn't even my actual last name." "Noted then, Julian." Rip said with a curt nod. He appreciated the offer but he wasn't the type to confide with people. Maybe to his fellow Legends from time to time but mostly out of necessity. He started to think of approaching Raymond but a part of him didn't want to burden the lovebirds. His mind was just a mess of unprocessed emotions and contradictions. "You're doing it again." Julian commented, partially amused. "Right. But it's nothing a good cup of coffee won't fix." Or something stronger, he thought. "Do you need to use the washroom or is it okay for me to hop on the shower?""Go ahead. I'll snooze for a bit. Wake me up when you're done?" "Sure." Rip replied as he grabbed his towel. "Oh and, mate?" Julian added as Rip turned to look at him quizzically."I suggest you take care of that before leaving the room." Julian said with a smirk as he pointed at Rip's still noticeable bulge. "Cold shower it is then." Rip thought as he fought through his blushing.
-Dimension Kitchen-
"Luster? What are you doing here?" Raymond exclaimed when he saw his captor turned confidant sitting on the kitchen counter, mug in his hand. Everyday he saw him, he looked more and more like Nate and it just reinforces how much he loves him and how attractive he is to him. Luster wearing only a plain tightfitting green shirt for his top instead of his usual formal wear further brought the likeness even more. "Perfect. Was wondering when you'll get here. And I see Nathaniel has joined you this time around. Quite a one-eighty from the last time we were here." Luster commented with a genuine smile on his face. He was immensely proud of the progress the two of them made. He knew that this was one of the most important connections he needed to establish in his experiment. His visions have shown him how their love will prove vital in saving the world by stopping a demonic threat after all. "Love truly is powerful." He thought as he saw how Raymond's face lit up from his earlier comment."Wait. Last time?" Nate asked."Oh right. I never told you about that one. Luster helped me cook breakfast when, you know..." Ray answered hesitantly."Oh." said Nate, finally connecting the dots."Yeah. So... are you helping with breakfast again?" Ray asked Luster. Ray knew that among the group, he liked Luster the best. Maybe it's just him being gullible or his desire to see the good in people but he truly believed that Luster was one of the good guys, no matter how crooked his ways were. "Indeed. Same ingredients as last time or do you need other things?" "I guess some beans for the English breakfast option. And more bananas. Barry loves bananas a lot." Ray answered, causing his boyfriend to snort as he tried to suppress his laughter."God, my mind directly went to the gutter on that one." Nate commented, clearly amused by his immaturity. Raymond just rolled his eyes but he had to admit that he walked in on that one. Before he could respond and defend his poor word choice, Luster began to summon all the ingredients and equipment he needed with a swoosh of his green energy-clad hand. Raymond could have sworn he saw Luster wince a bit by the end of it but he easily hid it behind his trademark smirk. "Don't put me on bacon frying duty." Luster requested, remembering his mishaps with grease burn. Ray took note of that as they divided the kitchen into sections and did their preparations. He handled most of the knifework. Nate took on the batter mixes. While Luster had the simple task of stirring a pot of pork and beans, something he greatly appreciated. Luster sensed a spike of lust emanate behind him and saw how Nate was looking at a canister of whipped cream and then at his boyfriend."Realizing what your kink is, Nathaniel?" Luster teased causing Nate to blush profusely. "Wait, what kink?" Raymond asked in curiosity as he turned to them after overhearing Luster's comment. "Dude, seriously?" Nate glared at Luster. He then caught himself on how he got comfortable enough to address the ethereal being by dude, something said being found quite amusing. "Yes. Seriously, dude." Luster chimed playfully. "Part of my abilities is knowing what your types and kinks are. I mean how else could I verify that the kinks done on a previous night were all genuine?""So what is this kink, Nate? No judgement I promise! Scout's honor!" Ray told his boyfriend to reassure him."I'm not getting out of this conversation aren't I?" Nate said defeatedly as he saw the two of them looking at him in anticipation. "Fine. I guess I sorta kinda have a food kink, okay?""Interesting. Not what I expected but color me intrigued." Raymond replied as he tried to imagine it. "How much in the umbrella of food kinks are we talking 'bout here?""I think a demonstration is in order." Luster goaded as he continued to literally and figuratively stir the pot. Nate just gave him a side-eye as if saying Really?  before giving in with an exaggerated sigh."Nothing too extreme. Just like maybe place some cream on your neck and suck it clean. Stuff like that." Nate mumbled as he felt embarrassed vocalizing these ideas."You really have a thing for necks, huh?" Ray said as he subconsciously touched the hickeys that Nate gave him last night (that he didn't even bother covering up)."He does." Luster confirmed, earning him another glare from Nate. He was normally a very closed off and distant kind of being but there's something about the warmth of Raymond (and by proximity, Nathaniel) that made him feel more comfortable in letting his guard down and jest around with them like this. He liked the feeling but he reminded himself that he still had a job to do."Well, I'm definitely down to try." said Ray as he tugged his collared shirt off of him, leaving him topless and ready to be used as Nate's cream canvass. "This is so unsanitary." He said with a chuckle. Nate gave the can of whipped cream a good shake before placing some of it all over his boyfriend's neck."Oh wow, that's cold and tingly." Ray commented before he felt Nate's tongue dart all around his neck, eliciting a moan from him. "You sure you like this?" Nate asked, still unsure if Ray was actually enjoying himself or was just being courteous with him. "Keep going." Ray answered as he swooped in to kiss Nate, tasting the whipped cream in his mouth. That was all the incentive Nate needed as he started shaking the can again, this time placing some around Ray's nipples. He broke the kiss and dove down, swirling his tongue around the nub and savoring the smell of the sweet cream mixed with Ray's body wash and cologne. He started palming his boyfriend's erection as he did so and he can already see how tight his pants became. He failed to notice how some of the residual cream on Ray's pecs dripped down to his pants and he ended up smearing some of it with his fingers."Oh god. No one's going to believe that's whipped cream." Ray commented in horror as he saw the sticky white smears around the crotch area of his unfortunately chosen black jeans. "Fuck. I'm sorry Ray." said Nate as he grabbed a handful of paper towels to try and salvage it. Luster started laughing at the scene unfolding in front of him; an honest to goodness carefree laugh that caught all of them off guard."You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Ray asked without any tone of malice or sarcasm. He was genuinely fascinated at how their captor was no longer acting aloof in front of them and it makes him happy despite the sticky circumstances that led to it."Guilty as charged." Luster answered honestly. There was no use hiding it after all. "Well, now that you're being uncharacteristically friendly, can't you just magic all of this off?" asked Nate. He had done the best that he could to mitigate the staining. The affected area seemed lesser now but it was still noticeable."I'd rather you solve this problem all on your own. Isn't that practically the Legends trademark? Solving problems you inadvertently cause?" He reasoned, mostly to avoid having to use any unnecessary energy. "Fair." Raymond agreed, knowing that's something they couldn't argue with. "But also being a little messy and problematic in our approach to doing good and saving the world. Which come to think of it, you fit the bill of a Legend." "Pardon? Are you trying to recruit me, Raymond?" Luster asked in amusement, honestly touched by the comparison."Why not? You'd easily be the strongest in the group." Nate added."I appreciate the offer but sadly my kind couldn't interfere with your mortal existence up to that extent." Luster replied and Ray actually looked disappointed. "But seriously, thank you.""Well the offer will always be there. Pretty sure you know wherever and whenever we are anyway." Ray said as he moved towards the sink to wash off the stickiness in his chest and neck. "By the way, what is your kind exactly? You're definitely a powerful being and I'm assuming in some aspect immortal I guess but what exactly are you and Music Meister?""You're correct on the immortal part but immortality is always a fickle concept, as ironic as that idea is. As for what we are, I've mention that we're more of lovers than fighters.""So you're like Cupid?" Nate asked as he handed Ray more paper towels. Luster wrinkled his nose at the comparison. It's something that has always caused him great annoyance but he knew it was an unavoidable comparison."No. Definitely not." He said with a defeated sigh. "But I suppose it's the easiest way to grasp what we are. What I am at least.""I see. Aww Luster, we're getting to know you." Ray said proudly. "I'm guessing it's not just you and the Music Meister out there?"Luster merely nodded his head in agreement as he started to add the herbs and seasoning to the beans he was cooking. "So why is it only him that's been helping you out here?""Yeah. And is there something going on between the two of you?" Nate teased, happy to finally turn the tables on Luster."I believe our original intent here was to make breakfast." Luster said in a tone that he hoped would convey finality. "I didn't hear a no." Ray teased, catching Nate's intentions. "And are you actually blushing?" Nate continued, making Luster look at them incredulously. "I knew that kiss meant something else." "You are free to construct whatever fairytale you want that would suit your fancy." Luster said in an attempt to appear unbothered and uninterested. It wasn't working."Still not a no." said Ray but he knew not to push too much of his luck. Luster was showing them a vulnerable and even amicable side of him. He didn't want to ruin it but overly teasing him. "But in all seriousness, thank you for making this happen. Nate and I, I mean. I'm a hundred percent sure you set that day up for us.""And again, you're still free to spin that into whatever fairytale you want." Luster replied, but the smile on his face said otherwise."This calls for a hug." Raymond announced as he wrapped his arms around the side of Luster's muscular frame."No. You're sticky." Luster complained as he felt Ray's still bare torso make contact."Hey, don't leave me out of this. I want in on this too." Nate said as he hugged Luster on his other side, making Luster breathe out an audible huff. Luster played up being annoyed but he was truly relaxing into their gentle squeeze. "I can't believe I'm actually going to miss these two once they're gone. D is right. I've grown attached to these mortals." He thought fondly. "Sorry to interrupt but are you two really having a moment around what I assume is our breakfast?" Rip interjected as he suddenly appeared by the kitchen's entrance. Ray and Nate pulled apart only to notice that Luster had already disappeared. "It's not what it looks like I swear." Nate retorted quickly."Yeah. Luster was actually here just a second ago." "And that explains why you're topless in the middle of the kitchen?" Rip asked with a raised eyebrow, clearly not convinced. "Well, we ummm..." Raymond mumbled out."No need to explain, gentlemen. I'm just here to grab a cup of coffee." Rip said as headed towards the fresh batch Raymond brewed earlier. "Your business is your business. I'll just head out so you can have your privacy back.""Wait, Rip. Stay." Ray pleaded as he put on his shirt back. "Have you realized that we've never hanged out and had a moment together past the first day?""Yeah. We were kinda stuck inside our bubble the entire time." Nate continued as he started to feel guilty. "You literally came back to life and that got put aside in our heads because of our drama.""No worries, you two. I needed a lot of time for self-reflection anyway. Made me wonder how Sara handled coming back to life." "Yeah, but I mean, you're hopping back in with us, right?" Raymond asked as he started greasing some pans for his omelets."I've pondered about that a lot actually." Rip answered after taking a sip of Ray's buttered coffee. "But I think I'm firm with my decision to retire my Legends status permanently.""Wait, you're going back to the Time Bureau?" Nate asked. Among the remaining Legends, he's the one that knew Rip the least but he still looked up to the former captain. Hearing him back out completely was a massive surprise for him."Definitely not." Rip said with an almost bitter laugh. "I guess it's time for me to find a new adventure. I've formed the Legends. I've built the Time Bureau. But I don't think this new life of mine fits in with those anymore. Time to start the new chapter.""Are you sure about this, Rip?""Positive. I know that everything's left in good hands." Rip said with a smile, proud of what his Legends have become. "We're gonna miss you buddy." Nate said as he went in for a hug and Ray soon followed. Being huggers has always been second nature to both of them. No one was safe from their hugs. "It's sad that we just got you back and now we're saying goodbye again. But we understand and hey, at least we get to say our goodbyes this time around." Ray added as he tried to spin the news positively. "Let's brush off the gloom then. I'll help out in cooking. Maybe I can bake some of those beans you made into pot pies." Rip told them as they broke up their huddle. "Awesome! We miss your baking." said Raymond which made Rip happy that his baking skills were appreciated. The three of them got to work to finish the spread Ray wanted to serve. They had light banter throughout the entire time which made Rip feel like it wasn't the time to broach his thoughts on Wally. He didn't want to break the few moments of normalcy the three of them could have. Raymond tried calling for Luster just to prove to Rip that he was there a while ago but their captor has gone full incognito on them. Rip assured that he believed his former colleagues (he remained skeptical) as he watched the pies he was baking turn golden brown. When he was pulling them out of the oven, they  were finally joined by another early waker. "Good morning guys." Barry greeted sleepily as he went directly towards the coffee and grabbed a couple of bananas (the fruit). "Had a great night?" Ray asked as he started flipping pancakes."It was something like that, yeah." Barry said as he thought of seeing Iris again. Part of his deal with Luster was to not talk about their little arrangement to anyone. Barry kind of understood where he was coming from so he just obliged."Is 'something like that' code for 'got laid and it was great'?" Nate teased suggestively causing Barry to laugh lightheartedly. "That too." Barry replied with a wink as he started to eat a banana."I'm surprised how Oliver really got into all of this. Didn't think he had it in him." Ray said as he just nodded along, the dimension and Luster's rules just making him perceive all of their sex talks as normal now. "I mean, I didn't expect Mr. Allen to be the same but here he is enjoying himself." Rip commented his observation."So you expected me and Ray?" Nate turned to ask Rip."I think everyone saw that coming." Barry teased in return and Rip just nodded in agreement. "Saw what coming?" Winn asked as him and Hartley entered the kitchen as well. "Him and Ray." Barry answered without missing a beat. "So does that explain the stain on your pants, Palmer?" Had a little quickie and skeeted on yourself?" Hartley asked, stirring the conversation towards that direction so early in the morning."It's whipped cream, I swear. Scout's honor!" Ray defended himself, knowing full well that this was coming. "Sure. And you two weren't tangled together with you being topless when I walked in." Rip commented as he sipped on his mug, causing the others to be gobsmacked with Ray just feeling betrayed. "Whipped cream, huh?" Hartley said as he picked up the canister on the counter. "Kinky." Both he and Winn said at the same time, causing everyone to break out into a laughing fit, Nate included."Okay. That's it. Everyone out of my kitchen!" 
-Dimension Common Room-
Breakfast became a more festive affair as more people woke up and joined in on all the conversations going about. Rip theorized that it was them overcompensating for the silence of yesterday. Either way, he enjoyed the chaos of overlapping conversations. He just wished the person he wanted to talk to finally showed up."Probably still in bed with Roy. Maybe they slept really late... Or damn, maybe they're having another round as well." The bitter and envious thoughts in his head said.Raymond was animatedly telling the whipped cream incident to the Terrill-Snarts while Hartley dealt out as many innuendos as he could to make the story more suggestive. Julian and Winn sat on each side of him and practically acted as his angel and demon consciences respectively for his quips. Ray just rolled his eyes but he took the teasing in stride. He wasn't really upset about it and just easily found it as an amusing story of utter misfortune. Oliver was wrapped up in a conversation with Barry and Cisco as Barry explained how his hypothesis was a dud until Nate interjected to ask why Barry loved eating bananas for breakfast. Raymond gave his boyfriend an "I told you so" look as Barry and Cisco explained his need for high dosages of potassium and magnesium. Hartley interjected that maybe Nate needed those too so that he wouldn't be limping the way he was which got a laugh from everyone, including Nate. James and Mon-El were the next ones to walk in and they seemed to have resolved their differences, to the delight of their peers."Glad to see that you survived the night without bruises." Winn said as he got up to hug Mon-El and even James, despite their last interaction."At least none that you can see." Mon-El said in his attempt to clapback, not realizing how that could be interpreted differently. Nate almost snorted out his coffee as his mind went for the gutter while the others were just left too shocked or confused to respond. "Kinky." said Winn and Hartley simultaneously once more which made everyone laugh as Mon-El realized what he said. Ralph chose that particular moment to walk in and saw how Winn and Hartley bantered and laughed together. His immediate reaction was to make a U-turn back to the hallways before he was spotted, thankful that James' stature and build obscured him enough to do so. He felt that he was too late, something he spent all night fearing, and he tried to calm himself enough to mask that emotion away.Gary laughed along whenever the group laughed to keep up with appearances but his mind was completely elsewhere. When the group asked earlier where Constantine was, he just said that he was still asleep. Technically not a lie since he was passed out drunk when he woke up but he knew some of his peers didn't really buy it but nonetheless let it slide. He was trying his best to smile and interact and act as normal as possible and he thought that he could actually get away with it until someone tapped him on the shoulder."You alright there, Gare-bear?" Nate asked as he scooted his chair beside him. "Oh yeah absolutely! Just mornings, you know?" Gary answered as he put up his cheerful front."Really? Because you've been swirling your acai bowl non-stop that it's now turned into a swamp pudding." Nate commented, making Gary actually look at his bowl of food. "You're kinda acting like a pull-up string toy, buddy. Like you'll just have these bursts of forced animatedness then withdraw back and be antisocial 'til someone pulls your string again.""Okay first, it's asocial, not antisocial. Antisocial is for sociopaths. Pretty sure I'm not a sociopath." Not yet anyway. "And second it's just the morning, I swear, Late night, feeling drowsy, umm yeah..." Gary defended himself but Nate clearly didn't believe him. He couldn't blame him. He didn't believe in what he said too."C'mon." Nate said, ushering Gary up as they made their way to the kitchen to talk more privately. He gave his boyfriend a look and Raymond nodded in understanding. Leo noticed the interaction as well and realized that despite their interventions, John still managed to fuck things up, even more by the way Gary's acting. "Okay, what happened last night?" Nate asked as he made Gary sit on one of the stools by the kitchen island. Gary's façade was broken at this point. His face was so scrunched up that Nate didn't know if he was going to start crying, yelling, or pass out again."We're done." Gary said with a deep exhale. As if verbalizing it finally made him realize that it was the truth he had to face."What do you me-""Like he wants nothing to do with me.  He kissed me, tried to have sex with me, then dumped me for bullshit excuses." Gary blurted out as his anger finally took over. He knew he was embellishing the truth but he didn't give a damn anymore."He did what?" Nate almost shouted but he stopped himself as to not draw attention to them."And that song he sang that you said he just picked because he liked Sting? Not the case. That was a message with the intent to hurt me." Gary ranted almost accusingly as he recalled how Nate just told him not to think much of it when his gut said otherwise."Oh fuck. I'm sorry, Gare-bear.""Yeah, you should be." Gary retorted immediately as his thoughts led him to a rampage but one look at Nate looking taken aback by what he just said made him snap out of it.  "Sorry. That was wrong. That wasn't your fault. I just..." He apologized, instantly feeling remorse for the way he acted."He's not here so your anger got redirected to the nearest convenient target." Nate told him matter-of-factly which made him nod nervously like a scolded schoolboy. "I tend to do that too. No damage done. But man, I'm going to murder him.""Get in line." Gary countered. He didn't mean it of course but he started to think that maybe a part of him actually did. "If I could hex him back just to serve him a dose of his own medicine, I would.""You probably could actually. He just studied spellcasting after all.""Wow. See?! I didn't even know that!" Gary blurted out, finding another thing he didn't know about his supposed boyfriend. "I thought he naturally had powers.""Nope. All honed skills through experience." Nate confirmed. To be fair, most of the Legends were the same. At this point, he was the only one who truly had powers in their group. Not that he considered himself any better than the rest of the crew. Gary grew silent upon hearing the information. Nate felt helpless since he couldn't find a way to help his friend out or make him feel any better. "Hey, buddy. I'll talk some sense into him okay?  He's acting like a dick and that-" Nate said before he got interrupted. "Look, Nate, I get what you're trying to do it's just." Gary stammered, trying to find the right words. "Just stop, okay? It's done. We're done. He's not the same guy I followed around like a puppy. He's not the guy I knew. Hell, I barely knew him apparently."Whatever resolve Gary tried to keep disappeared as tears started to fall from his eyes. He was annoyed at himself with how quickly his emotions got rattled up all because of his asshole ex-boyfriend. He wished he was stronger than this. Or smarter to not fall for all of his lies and deception. Or even better-looking so he could rebound faster. He just wished he wasn't him."God, I'm so stupid." Gary said as he started to break down."You're not, Gare-bear." Nate said as he wiped the tears of with a paper towel. "You have such a loving heart and you always try to see the best in people. And you're the most loyal person I know.""You basically described gullible. Which is what I am really." Gary responded as he stifled a bitter laugh. Nate looked tired and concerned and maybe even annoyed so he bit his tongue before he said anything too cruel or self-deprecating. "But thanks I guess. I just hate that I let him hurt me like this. He's hurt me more than anyone else I've known."It's pathetic but all I wanted was him, you know? To have our ever after someday." Gary said, glassy-eyed. "He's my first relationship ever, assuming he even considered this a relationship."Nate wanted to tell him that he was sure Constantine did but after what he said about John's song choice, he chose to hold that assumption to himself until he got to talk to the guy. "I don't know about all you guys but I'm the type that wants to date a person that I want to spend my whole life with. Not that I have a lot of options to begin with to be picky but like, what's the point of dating someone without that end goal?" Gary said, realizing more and more why this hurt him a lot. He was afraid he'd never find anyone after this. He didn't know which one was more painful for him, being stuck with Constantine and all his baggage he didn't open up to or being alone after that. He felt Nate envelop him into one of his hugs and he just allowed himself get swallowed by the comfort of his arms. He felt Nate soothe him as he gently circled the ball of his hand on his back and it made him feel safe. A small traitorous part of his brain hoped that John was the one doing this to him. Holding him. Soothing him. Telling him that things will be okay. But he knew that it wasn't in the cards for him. He just had to try his damn hardest to move on.
I'll find my own Nate. I'll have my Nate and Raymond happy ending.
The atmosphere in the common room remained pretty lively but there was definitely tension that you could cut with a knife if you observed it long enough the same way Julian did. The center of conversations shifted towards Hartley and Winn the moment Nate exited with Gary. Leo and the two Rays started to have a quieter and more serious conversation of their own as Winn told stories about Supergirl. When Barry brought up his and Kara's encounter with Music Meister's dimension, Hartley started jokingly complaining about why he didn't make an appearance in their fever dream. Which prompted him and Winn to just randomly start singing together. The tension started to crack though once Roy and Wally walked in with Ralph in tow because Wally was sort of pulling him out. Julian could feel Rip tense up beside him, giving him his lightbulb moment that Rip was getting all hot and bothered about Wally earlier. He saw Hartley break into a nice bright smile when he saw Ralph walk in which quickly disappeared when it appeared that Ralph was avoiding him as he went directly towards the food and sat far away from Hartley and Winn. He could see Wally look towards his general direction in attempt to catch Rip's eye but Rip was too busy suddenly being interested in the pot pie he baked. A part of him wanted to yell out loud and tell them off to use their voices to actually talk about the non-trivial stuff. Especially now that Luster restored sound for them. He was about to nudge Rip to get him to talk to Wally when John Constantine finally showed up looking like a man on a mission, if that mission was to get wasted. Raymond got up immediately to block him when he saw the warlock making his way to the kitchen."John. You don't want to go there right now." Raymond said as he grabbed the hammered Constantine by the arm."Look, squire, I'm pretty sure I can do whatever I want." John said as he shook Raymond's hand off, clearly annoyed. "Gary's there right now with Nate so I-""Even if your boyfriend's shagging him out there, I'd still like to get my gin and tonic.""What did you just say?" Nate retorted, clearly furious as him and Gary overheard his comment when they entered the common room. "I see the family's finally complete." Luster said as he appeared in the common room, looking fully confident in his green pinstriped suit. "Sorry to interrupt whatever tension building exercises you're having there but it's time to move things along." With a flicker of his hands, Luster closed of the usual common room entrances and made nine identical green doors appear. He also made all the food disappear in the process which made Ralph groan."But I've only been eating for five minutes!""You've been eating for ten minutes and standing in the hallways for an additional twenty-three, Ralphy." Luster exposed him, causing him to want to shrivel up and disappear, especially when he noticed Hartley looking at him as if asking 'what's that about'."Continuing on, as you can probably figure out by now, I want all of you to partner up once more. Those doors will only open to you if you're with someone who hasn't been your roommate yet. Don't fret though, this isn't your rooming situation for later so don't feel too restricted by this choice. At tops, you'll spend maybe ten minutes in there together.""You're not going to make us kill each other there, right?" James asked warily. "As Raymond says, Scout's honor, I won't." Luster said with a nod to Ray. "I guess it bears repeating when I say that I am a lover, not a fighter. I do however still suggest you partner up with someone you trust. Though shaking things up a little could be worth your while here too."Well what are you all standing around there for? The doors are right here for the taking, partner up!""Hey, Winn? This will probably be the most epic of douchebag moves ever but can yo-""Pair up with Ralph and ask him what's going on?" Winn completed Hartley's request for him. "No worries. I'll play wingman.""Are you sure you're okay with this?" Hartley asked, feeling entirely guilty now especially with how chill presenting Winn was with it."Yeah. It's fun to see him act all rattled and jealous." Winn replied earning a nervous chuckle from Hartley. "I've got this. Trust me.""I do." And Hartley did wholeheartedly. Hartley was constantly amazed by how much he was able to connect with so many amazing people here. He probably would have never turned to a life of crime if he had their support and influence in his early days. "Now if you'll excuse me, I think somebody else wants to talk to you." Winn said with a wink as he left Hartley all confused until he felt a gruff baritone voice call his attention."Uhh... Hartley? is it okay if we partnered up?" James asked all awkwardly as if he didn't how to proceed with the interaction he initiated. Hartley felt like a gnome as James towered beside him but that was the least of his concerns."Are you partnering up with me because you don't trust Luster and you think you can take me down? Because as someone who almost killed Barry before, I'm telling you I can put up a fight." Hartley answered confidently. He was on his guard, unsure what game James was playing with his gesture. And whatever growth he has discovered while interacting with the other guys was out the window now that he felt uncomfortable."Do you really have to be so difficult?" James retorted as his annoyance surfaced. "Well you make it so easy. You're easier to wind up than a Beyblade." "Look, I'm asking because maybe this will be a chance for me to get to know you and get a better impression of you. Ralph was pretty adamant about giving you another chance." James explained and Hartley's walls immediately went down. Ralph actively vouched for him and he was messing it up so bad. "I'm extending an olive branch but if you don't want it, that's fine. I'm just sorry for last time and I'll leave you be.""Wait, James I..." Hartley said as James began to leave. "Sorry for being you know...""Obnoxious?""I was going to say defensive but that works too." Hartley admitted. "We clearly got on the wrong foot here and I appreciate the opportunity for a do over. So, partners?"James just looked at Hartley just to make him sweat before rolling his eyes. What did I sign up too? "C'mon. Let's pick our door."Ray and Leo automatically assumed that this was going to be another sex thing. Between the two of them, there was one more guy they considered a hall pass and that was Oliver."I got Constantine last time so it's your turn, babe." Leo said as he gave Ray a quick peck on the lips. " Plus, I think I should check in on Gary. I feel responsible for that.""You just want another battle of the tops." Ray smiled knowingly."Share the details later." Leo replied with a smirk."Good luck with Gary, okay?""And you enjoy yourself. Love you." "Love you too." Ray said as he gave his husband a kiss. They parted ways and Leo immediately headed towards Gary. Nate and Raymond practically had Constantine locked in their arms and he saw John and Nate enter one of the doors. Oliver was watching the commotion as well and maybe it was fate but Ray and him locked eyes immediately after that."So I haven't roomed with you yet." Oliver said after they approached one another. Ray reminded him of Roy and if there was a sex aspect to whatever Luster was about to throw at them, he wouldn't mind having that with Ray Terrill."No we have not." Ray said with a smirk. He knew the face of a dominant alpha male staking his claim. And he wanted to let him know that he could handle that and up the ante. "Ooooh are you two already partnering together?" Ray Palmer said as he appeared behind Oliver. "Because I was hoping to partner with you actually.""Sorry, other Ray, first dibs." Ray Terrill responded teasingly as he looped his arm around Oliver's."Other Ray, really?" Ray Palmer replied. It's like everyone was roasting him today. "Sorry Palmer. We'll hang out later, okay?" Oliver said as he gave Raymond a pat on the back, leaving his Star City colleague a bit dejected."Well then, who's still available?""I think we're way due for some quality time together, Barry." Mon-El said as he hooked his arm around Barry's neck and gave the speedster a kiss on the cheek. "Yeah. We did plan to room before." Barry said as he recalled their moment at the gym. "Let's go then." He replied as they walked towards the nearest unoccupied door."Well shit. Who's left?" Cisco said as he saw Barry disappear. He searched for Wally around the room and saw the other speedster walking towards a door with Julian. 
With Julian? Really?
"Well Cisco, guess it's just the two of us left." Ray said as he saw Rip and Roy Harper head towards another door. "Bring it in then, big guy." Cisco replied as he gave the taller guy a one-armed shoulder hug. They proceeded to the last unoccupied door only to see that it was a small but well-lit closet of sorts. "What is this, seven minutes in heaven?"  Cisco commented at the tight space they were in. The door had shut close on them and if he was anywhere near being claustrophobic, he'd have gone into full panic mode right now. But he had other concerns, namely not wanting to do anything sexual with his friend. 
Spin the bottle and now this? What cliché 90s teen party movie on VHS did Luster rent to get his ideas from?
As if he summoned their captor himself, Luster's voice suddenly rang through the dimension once more."Glad to see that you've all made it into your spaces. Don't worry though, you'll get out as soon as you accomplish what I'm about to request." Luster announced in his formal and mischievous tone that was completely different from how he presented himself earlier to Raymond. "The task is simple. Strip each other's clothes off and I mean all of it. Bare as the day you were born."Ray audibly gulped as he looked at Cisco who was intently listening to Luster's instructions. "It must be your partner that does the work completely for you. You can raise your arms and wiggle out of the clothes but all the tugging and removing must be done by the partner you chose. Oh, and feel free to be creative about it if you want." Luster said suggestively. "That's all for now. I'll see you outside once you're done. Don't take long, okay?""Well, at least we're not making out." Cisco said with a sigh of relief. "C'mon Ray, let's get you out of your cum-stained pants."Raymond just groaned."Huh. Never imagined myself going back inside the closet before." Hartley said to himself as he inspected the room they were in. It was quite bare with just a few hangers on a rack. It was high enough that James could stand comfortably but the space was definitely an issue."If I could ask, when did you come out?" James asked as if he was conducting an interview. "You're really taking this 'getting to know you' thing seriously, huh?" Hartley replied and James just rolled his eyes at him. "Sorry. I'm being snarky again. Force of habit. Now let's see."To myself, as early as like five or six. Blue Ranger awakened me, you know?" Hartley said with a chuckle.  "But if you're talking about family and friends well, I didn't really have friends. Go figure. But my parents found out when I was in college." "And how did they take it?""As well as anyone did around those times. Kicked me out and disowned me. The Rathaway Industries' only heir was a disgusting queer? Fo' shame!" Hartley answered bitterly. He tried to play off his resentment behind a humorous response but it still escaped him."I'm sorry, man." James said as he looked at Hartley and seeing him vulnerable for the first time. "Yeah.""Is that why you're so snarky and obnoxious? That's like your defense mechanism for that?" James asked, understanding Hartley even more."Yes and no. I've always been those but it definitely made me even snarkier and more obnoxious and a whole lot more jaded." Hartley replied honestly, feeling that he owed it to James at this point. "Those are my defenses, sure, but it shouldn't really be an excuse. I'm just a topnotch asshole. You can ask Cisco for a list of credentials." "Well it's nice to be self-aware." James said, impressed by the guy's candor. Barry did say that Hartley was kind of an acquired taste. He doesn't see himself acquiring that taste anytime soon but he was understanding more and more why Ralph and Winn liked him. "Glad to see that you've all made it into your spaces..." Luster's voice started to ring out."Oh great, It's starting." Hartley pointed out as the two of them listened in. "...strip each other's clothes off and I mean all of it. Bare as the day you were born..." They heard and Hartley saw how James' eyes shot wide open. Their first altercation did involve them stripping down to their underwear. Now they had to strip each other completely? 
This is a bad idea. And not in the sexy Waitress kind of way. 
"...that's all for now. I'll see you outside once you're done Don't take long, okay?" Luster said as his little broadcast ended. The two of them looked at each other before James raised both of his arms up."I think it's easier for me if you did this while you're still fully clothed." James said as Hartley picked up on it quickly and started tugging James' turtleneck off."Can you bend down a bit? Because I'm a small white man that forgot to drink milk while growing up." Hartley requested and James outright chuckled from his commentary."Hey, I finally made you laugh!" Hartley said as he was finally tugging James' sweater around his arms. Why does he have such long arms?"Well you're funnier than Ralph. I'll give you that." James said as Hartley finally got his turtleneck off of him, leaving him topless."Don't let him hear that or we'll hear non-stop impressions 'til we give him a pity laugh." Hartley quipped and James laughed at what he said once more. He liked this. James had a nice laugh and his teeth were gorgeous. The perfect ivory to his ebony. But Hartley knew that they were approaching the difficult part of this; him removing his remaining clothes."Okay give me your feet." Hartley said as he knelt into almost a lunge as he placed James' right foot atop his thigh. He quickly removed his loafers and socks, thankful that his feet didn't smell before he knelt down on his knees and stared directly at his crotch area. "Well this is a position I know all to well." He thought as he could practically feel James tense up."Okay the silence is getting awkward. Talk about something." Hartley said as he started unbuckling James' belt."Right. So, Beyblades huh?""What?" Hartley asked in confusion as he started to pull his pants down, revealing a sleek Calvin Klein underwear with a significant bulge trapped inside it."You mentioned them earlier. I thought you liked them." "Oh. Well what can I say? I'm very interested in tops." Hartley jested before realizing that that's not the kind of humor that would fly with straight men. Straight men like James. James who had his trousers down and whose underwear is directly in front of his mouth. "Okay redact that statement. Sorry. That made you uncomfortable didn't it?""A little bit but I get it." James said and he meant it completely. "You're just very quick witted with your clap backs.""My mouth does get me in trouble a lot." Hartley replied before realizing what he just said. James just laughed at Hartley's deer in headlights expression. "That wasn't intentional, I swear.""I believe you." James said as Hartley pulled the pants of completely. Hartley now had his fingers by the garter of his white boxer briefs. He looked at James for confirmation or any indication that he needed some time before going through with it but the latter just nodded. "Go ahead."Hartley did just that, closing his eyes for good measure to respect his privacy, until he felt the underwear hit the floor. He then got up, eyes still closed, and his legs must have lost all feeling to them because James had to catch him steady. "You alright?""Yep." Hartley said as he readjusted his glasses. "Your turn."James didn't waste anytime as he just followed what Hartley did to him. He started with Hartley's button down shirt and he can see Hartley keeping his eyes completely shut. "You don't have to keep your eyes close, you know?" James said as he removed Hartley undershirt."I just, you know last time? I don't want to repeat that.""That's your way of apologizing, I suppose?" James said as he knelt down and started untying his shoelaces. He felt weird doing this with his dick flopping about but he did choose to get naked first."I know I run my mouth a lot but I'm trying to be an 'actions speaks louder than words' kind of guy." Hartley said as he felt James slip his leather shoes off. He didn't wear socks with it so at least James had one less task to do. "Well I appreciate that but seriously, it's okay. " James said as he unfastened his belt. "We're all going to be naked out there so at least that's going to help me get used to the attention.""What do you mean attentio- woah there!" Hartley exclaimed as he finally opened his eyes and saw James' well hung flaccid cock in all its glory. He felt himself getting tighter down there at the image and he tried his best to tame it down because he thought that may cause a problem. "Yeah. So I'm going to tug your pants and underwear in one go, okay?" James said as he gripped the waistband of Hartley's slacks.
Think sad thoughts. Think sad thoughts. Think sad thoughts.
James pulled it down and Hartley's semi flopped out, practically standing in attention. James was in full view of it and he didn't really know how to react. It's not something he never expected to experience in his life. "Oh fuck, I'm so sorry about that." Hartley said as he hoped the embarrassment would make his erection go down. "Just natural responses to errr.... stimuli. I'm not going to jump you or anything.""Umm gotcha." James said as he untangled his partner's feet from his clothes. "Don't worry about it. I'll take that as a compliment.""I mean I'm not flirting when I say this. Just merely stating facts but you're gorgeous, James. I'm sure you know that." "Oh. Thanks, man." James said as he shyly placed his right hand by the nape of his neck since he didn't know how to react to the compliment. In doing so, his upper muscles started flexing and Hartley got a good view of his well-defined body. He definitely took care of his body and Hartley was left gawking at the sight while his dick responded in agreement. "Ummm I think we can leave but do you want to stay behind and take care of that first?" James asked as politely as possible as he tried out the knob and found it unlocked. Hartley broke out of his stupor and saw how his six inch cock was now in full attention, betraying him completely.
Fuuuuuuuck. This is going to be a looooong day.
"So I saw you retreat back towards the hallway earlier." Winn said the moment he closed the door of their closet. "I don't know what you're talking about."  Ralph feigned ignorance, a skill he has mastered throughout the years. Sadly, it wasn't helping him this time around."C'mon Ralph. Even Luster ratted you out already." Winn said as he uncrossed his arms to seem more open to what he had to say. "What was that about?"Ralph wasn't budging which Winn was prepared for. He's seen how Alex interrogated people. He picked up a trick or two. Though he doubt he could pull off any tactic that involved intimidation. "Was it about me?" Winn asked, looking for any sign of facial tells that Ralph would commit. "The way Hartley and I were acting earlier perhaps?" Winn added and he saw Ralph's forehead crease up. Bingo"You were jealous, weren't you?""No!" Ralph retorted and Winn knew he struck gold with that outburst. "I mean 'no' like 'no, it's not even close'. Because it's just nothing, okay? Why would I even be bothered that you two were singing some random showtunes number together that I've never even heard of before while I couldn't even carry a tune to save a life.""Uhuh.""Yeah. And that he was laughing out loud without a care in the world because he was having fun while hanging out with you. Like that's cool.""Sure.""Like those are all awesome, you know? I'm happy for the two of you. I'm happy that everyone's happy. So yey everyone!" Ralph ended while mockingly raising his fists up in celebration."Gotcha." Winn said, clearly amused. "You feeling better now?""No." Ralph replied because all he wanted to do was crumple up in bed while eating a tub of ice cream and watching sad movies where the dog dies. "Makes sense." Winn managed to say before they heard the chiming of Luster's announcement. Winn already knew what Ralph looked like naked so it was a non-issue for him but he just hoped the reverse held true. "Okay, so before we start. Let me say this very clearly." Winn said as he grabbed Ralph's face like the idiot sandwich that he was. "Hartley and I are not together.""Riiiight and I'm Dame Maggie Smith.""I'm serious." Winn said, hoping this miserable excuse for a sad boy in front of him would end his pity party and listen. "I'll level with you. I'm very interested in Hartley but he's told me, point blank, that he only has eyes for you." Ralph's eyes shot wide in attention from that. Finally. "Yes. I respect that. The two of us are just friends but if you're not acting on this, I'm going to try again. He was looking forward to seeing you at breakfast today but you decided to be a whiny little insecure ass hat so you better fix this!""Geez Louise, where have you been hiding all of that?" Ralph said as he was still in shock at how Winn became so intimidating and assertive."The spirit of Alex Danvers has possessed me." Winn said with a chuckle. "Now c'mon. Let's strip each other as fast as humanly possible so you can finally get your man!""You're a real piece of work, aren't you?" Nate said to Constantine, clearly still annoyed by his earlier comment. He got John to sit atop a drawer inside the cabinet. He wasn't sure how stable that was in carrying the weight of an alcoholic man-child but it beats him stabilizing the warlock's hungover ass the entire time. Plus the setup made him feel like he was fully interrogating him, dim lighting and all."Tell me something I don't know, love." "Actually, let's flip that and you tell me things I don't know." Nate said as he tried to level his tone. "Why did you try to have sex with him then dumped him afterwards?""Because I went in yesterday with full intention to break up with him and explain my reasoning. You can verify that with Leo and Ray. Not your Ray, the twunk version of him." Constantine explained, exasperated that he had to go through this entire charade all over again. "I assumed that we had to have sex when we pressed the button so viola. I fucked up, love.""Oh." Nate uttered, surprised at how easy that was. "And the song?""He told you that too, huh?" John said with a smirk. Man, he missed having a smoke to tolerate all the shittiness going on with him right now. "Whatever he said. It's true, love. It was fucked up what I did. Feel free to side with him and just leave me be.""Can you stop putting on this front so we'd pity you or distance ourselves from you?""It's not a front. It is all my fault. I accept that wholeheartedly. Not everyone gets to have a fairytale love story like you and Raymondo. Some of us get slags and nightmares and accumulating baggage that we have to drink away to forget."Nate didn't know what to say. But one thing he knew though was that John was hurting as well. He was hurting while people ganged up on him and it seemed that he was fine with it. He was actively taking the brunt of everything which Nate found peculiar."You really love him, don't you?" "What?" Constantine asked in bewilderment. "Are you that daft?""Alright, maybe not love in the traditional manner but you really do care about him." Nate said as the pieces finally fit together for him. "That's why you'd rather be villainized while everyone takes Gary's side so people can take care of him.""Boy Scout's optimism has rubbed up on you way too much."Nate considered that as an admission via misdirection and before he could pipe in a response, Luster's voice chimed in to tell them their task. Nate was unperturbed at this point especially with how Luster got him to act on his food kink earlier so he decided to start things off and undress Constantine, starting with his brown coat. "Look, I'm sorry that I've pinned all the blame on you." He said as he removed John's socks. God, his feet smell. "You should.""No, I shouldn't." Nate said as he started unbuttoning Constantine's white buttoned down shirt. "You were trying to do the right thing . You're just shit at communicating.""Why look at you, cussing like a sailor on his first voyage." John said, still trying to deflect everything Nate was saying with sarcasm. "You're clearly hurting, John. You wanted to do the right thing and you messed up and things exploded. Been there, done that." Nate said as he thought of his first night here with Raymond. "But don't you want to try again? Clear things up just so you're both not hurting?""He's not going to listen, love." John said as he propped himself up so that Nate could tug at his slacks and underwear, finally leaving him completely naked. "And I couldn't give him back what he wants.""He reacted in the heat of the moment." Nate replied and relieved that John was finally opening up. All it took was for him to lose all his clothes?  "You're his first ever relationship. He cherished that a lot. But now he's scared and hurting and thinking that you didn't even think of it as a relationship.""Of course it was a relationship to me!" John shouted out loud as he got up and found Nate smiling at him."Then tell him that. Allow yourself to be vulnerable and sincere with him. Give him that closure and he'll understand it eventually. Even if you don't get back together with him." John averted his gaze. Nate was being very patient and understanding with him. Traits he should have had last night. He knew that Nate was right but acknowledging it was way simpler than acting upon it. "Thank you, love." Constantine mumbled under his breath. "You're welcome." Nate replied, happy to help as he pulled the warlock in for a hug."Ummm..." John said, clearly uncomfortable. "In case you forgot, love, I'm stark naked right now.""Riiiight" Nate said as he pulled apart, clearly blushing. "My bad.""This is going to be fun." Ray Terrill said as he immediately went for Oliver's gray shirt and ripped it apart. "Hey!" Oliver reacted as Ray threw the fabric away, exposing his scarred but incredibly well-sculpted torso."What? He said we can be creative." Ray said as if taunting him to do something about it. "And besides, you probably own like eight of those." "Twelve but who's counting." Oliver retorted to play along. "Up with those arms. I'll still take this off normally in case we need it for later.""You're right. Didn't think of that." Ray said as he rethought his whole aggressive routine. "And if these are our actual clothes from our closets, I don't really have a lot.""Earth-X still not faring that well?" Oliver asked as he placed Ray's jacket and t-shirt by the hangers. "It's gotten a lot better definitely." Ray said as he stretched out his torso while Oliver prepared to remove his shorts. "But resources are still scarce. Like some of you guys think this is a prison while Leo and I consider this as our honeymoon.""Must be weird having the vastly different perspective of another Earth. Like your version of me was a tyrant. Your version of Winn is a drill sergeant. It's crazy.""Fancy you brought that up because that's exactly why Leo and I have you as one of our free passes." Ray said as he started to palm Oliver's bulge. "Oh. How so?" Oliver asked flirtatiously as he returned the favor, feeling up the sizeable bulge in Ray's underwear. "Definitely some revenge fantasies there. Some of which are definitely sexual in nature." Ray whispered seductively in his ear as he unbuckled his belt and slid his pants down, exposing Oliver's black boxer briefs. "I mean we hate your Earth-X version's guts but we can't deny that you're both objectively hot.""We'll end up staying here longer than ten minutes, aren't we?" Oliver asked as he removed Ray's underwear and started stroking his pulsing erection."If Luster allows us then definitely." Ray said as he tried to kiss Oliver, only for the archer to dodge out of the way. "Sorry. Not into kissing." Oliver declared, knowing that that was something he was only comfortable doing with Barry. "But I'm definitely down with the other things.""Noted. Sorry that I assumed that was okay." Ray said as he internally cursed his brazen actions today. "It's fine. That's all that's off the table. That and hugging.""Oh so you'd be okay if I fucked you then?" Ray asked curiously as he knelt down to finally remove the rest of Oliver's clothing. "I mean, Barry did last night." Oliver replied candidly, finding it amusing how Ray was shocked by it. "Make no mistake though, I was in charge.""We'll see about that." Ray said as he started to blow Oliver eight inch cock. His fingers slowly trailing around Oliver's butthole to finger him. He was fairly surprised to find out that Oliver bottomed for Barry. But then again, he was used to a dominant bottom. This wasn't his husband though so he was more than willing to fight for dominance. He slowly got up, licking his way towards Oliver's nipples, as he heard Oliver's whines of complaint. He then grabbed at his hair and shoved him downwards. "Suck me off."Oliver gave him a raised eyebrow before going for it as he gave Ray's length a good lick before sucking the tip off."Good." Ray said as he enjoyed the warmth of Oliver's mouth on his cock, practically writhing in pleasure as he went deeper while he fondled his balls.
Man, Leo would have loved to see all of this in person.
Wally and Julian were the first pair to exit back to the common room. The setup was similar again to their first time there, down to the bed in the center where Luster currently lay, which meant only one thing. Some of them will have sex in front of everyone once more. "Take a seat wherever you want, gentlemen." Luster told them as he pointed at the plush green sofas he summoned back in. "Apologies for the lack of couch pillows. Didn't want anyone to use them to hide whatever they feel like they have to hide. I assure you though that the temperatures are regulated so no one will feel the cold."The two of them sat in the nearest sofa available from where they exited. Julian tentatively tried to cover his junk with his hands and surprisingly found out that he could.
Huh. Guess Luster didn't restrict that.
He found himself not minding being naked though. Maybe it was because it was just the two of them there (plus Luster) so far. But also because he's now gotten used to it, or at least expected it to happen sooner or later in his stay here. "You think Rip's coming out anytime soon?" Wally asked as one of his legs started bouncing up and down. A sign of his anxiousness."That's rhetorical right? Because I have no inkling how to answer that." Julian said as he placed his hand on Wally's thigh to stop him from bouncing his leg. The constant rocking was giving him a headache and he was thankful that the young speedster got the message quickly. "Sorry 'bout that. Just nervous.""It's alright. I mean if I've read the entire situation correctly, he'd go see you immediately too. Well, unless Roy says something that deters him from doing so." Julian answered honestly."Well thanks man for the reassurance..."A door on their left opened and Cisco and Raymond stepped out of it. For someone that has already been completely naked in front of everyone else, Cisco still tried to walk behind Raymond for even a sliver of privacy."Nice to see you've rid yourself of that nasty stain, Mr. Palmer." Luster announced as he ushered the two to the couches. "Seriously, Luster?" Raymond said with a pout, feeling slightly betrayed."Hey you two." Wally greeted jovially, not feeling self-conscious about his body in the slightest. "Nice to see your extra long schlong flopping about Cisco." He jested because he was still super impressed with how the smallest guy in the house had the longest cock. "Don't start with me." Cisco said with a glare as he used both of his hands to hide his flaccid dick. "What do you plan on doing to us this time?" He asked, not even hiding his annoyance towards Luster. "What is it they say? Oh that's right. 'Patience young Padawan.'" Luster replied with a smirk, thinking that he was being cheeky."Oh no you don't. You can't just reply to me with a Star Wars reference of a quote that doesn't even exist in the entire franchise!""Wait seriously?" Raymond asked, feeling like he was about to lose all his geek cred for not knowing this. "Yes. You know what? Once this is all over, we'll all have a marathon watch party to prove my point." "Or we could just Google it, you know?" Wally piped in, earning a glare from Cisco. "Wait, what are we googling?" Winn asked as him and Ralph finally joined in the fray. Winn just walked naturally towards the nearest couch without issue while Ralph still felt self-conscious despite being the first guy to be completely naked in front of everyone. While Winn caught up with the discussion, Ralph made his way towards the door that he knew Hartley, and James of all people, walked together in. He asked Winn what that was about and he just replied that he was hoping it was to apologize. He did manage to patch things up with Mon-El but he was wary with how James would fare with Luster's challenge. Another door opened and this time Nate and Constantine joined in. Nate went straight towards his boyfriend to give him a kiss while Constantine chose to sit on an unoccupied couch, nearest Luster. The ethereal being just looked at him, unable to hide his worry. "How did it go?" Raymond asked after they broke the kiss. He looked forward to many more instances like this in their future. There was something so domestic but also romantic in a sweet and simple kiss followed by a catch-up of how things went on for the bits they weren't together in. He already imagined doing this a lot after their reconnaissance missions."I'm cautiously optimistic. But if I could push them into one of those doors and lock them in until they hash it out, I'd do it." Nate answered as he held his boyfriend's hand who started to gently rub circles with his thumb around the back of his hand. A gesture that Nate appreciated dearly.  "At the end of the day, it's still up to them though. But I think I got John to get his head out of his ass.""You're amazing." Raymond said, proud of his boyfriend."Learned from the best." Nate replied as he laid his head on Raymond's shoulder. "Ugggh, get a room." Wally teased from the opposing couch which just made the couple roll their eyes.  If only there were pillows on their couch, Raymond would have happily demonstrated why they were also called throw pillows."Well, I'm exiting." James told Hartley as he rolled the knob open and immediately came face to face with a naked Ralph Dibny."Ummm." James muttered as he almost bumped into his former roommate. "Hartley, just come out." He said, loud enough for Hartley to hear him. "Thank you, teenage years inside voice." Hartley sarcastically replied as he peeked out of the door and saw Ralph standing there. "Oh. Hi.""I kinda expected more than an 'Oh. Hi.' but I'll take what I can get." Ralph said as he swooped in, grabbed Hartley's face and kissed him passionately. Hartley was in shock for about half a second before he responded by kissing him back with just as much vigor. He finally exited the door completely, never once breaking their kiss in the process, as he held onto Ralph tight. It was just as good as what he hoped for. The entire thing felt right. He just wished they had clothes on while it was happening but he didn't mind feeling Ralph's erection bump into his."I'm an idiot." Ralph immediately said as they broke the kiss to come up for air. "You definitely are." Hartley replied as he readjusted his wire-rimmed glasses. "But you're my idiot. Or at least I want you to be."Wait, oh my god. Did I just actually say that out loud? God, Dibny. You got me talking like a cliché female protagonist in a romcom." Hartley said as he found himself laughing, embarrassed but also incredibly happy because he meant everything he said."Guess you're my Julia Roberts then?" Ralph teased with his overtly goofy and toothy grin. "I hate you." Hartley replied as he stuck his tongue out, causing the other to laugh out loud. Ralph looked like the happiest elf in the world and Hartley loved the sight of it. It was something he knew he'd play over and over in his head. "Love you too." Ralph answered back playfully but he knew that he meant it."Let's go Hartralph!" Winn cheered loudly as he saw the two of them grinning like idiots causing the others to clap alongside him. His heart broke a little if he was being completely honest with himself but he was also incredibly proud of them. They made each other happy and how could he ever interfere with that." James made his way beside him, trying his best to cover his junk with one arm, and gave his friend a pat on the back with his free hand. "You okay?""Yeah I am." He replied as if he was telling that to himself. "You'll be alright, Winn. You'll be alright."Cisco got up and approached the newly formed couple, comically clearing his throat to grab their attention, making the duo break out of their little bubble.  "Ralph, if this dickwad hurts you in any way, you tell me, okay? I've got your back." Cisco told his friend which made him laugh in relief."The shovel talk, really Cisco?" Hartley said in mock disbelief. "And what if he's the one that hurts me?" Ralph's eyes immediately shot wide open and immediately shook his head so fast, Hartley was afraid he'd end up morphing it. "Not going to happen, I swear!""Ralph, feel free to be a douchebag to this douchebag whenever you want." Cisco teased which just made Hartley look at him with displeasure."Futue te ipsum!"  He cursed in Latin. "Slu muntxa ngahu!"  Cisco retorted instinctively in Nav'i.  The two rivals glared at each other before they both smiled and laughed it off to the relieved confusion of Ralph. "Don't screw this up." Cisco said to Hartley as his eyes bore onto him. It was a phrased as a command but it didn't sound like one. No, it was more of a request and Hartley was able to read between the lines. Please don't do the same things you did to Dante."I won't." Hartley replied with a smile. "I promise."If there was ever a moment for them to hug it out and let bygones be bygones, it was now but Hartley felt awkward to initiate it without any clothes on (and with his still semi hard cock). Ralph made the decision for them though as he wrapped his long arms around them and enveloped them into a group hug."Oh god, Ralph. Let go off me! I've had enough of your dick rubbing up my ass last night!" Cisco complained, completely uncomfortable as Ralph immediately let go while his face turned beet red."I'm sorry what?" Hartley asked, hoping he just misheard. "I can explain!"In another side of the common room, another door clicked open and out came Roy and Rip. It was weird seeing Rip without his signature trench coat but Wally was just glad to see him and even more relieved when he saw him approaching him. "I heard you used Gideon as a safe word." Rip said with an amused smirk, finding that information he got from Roy quite interesting."Hey, it's free real estate." Wally replied as Rip sat beside him. "I'll give you two a moment alone." Julian said as he got up and joined Cisco in watching how Ralph animatedly defended himself and failing miserably in the process. Rip grew quiet as he settled in and Wally could practically hear the gears working inside his head. "Sooo... what now?" Wally asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence. "Well, you've given me quite a lot of things to think about." Rip said as he took a deep breathe and looked across the room, observing the small conversations going on and finally settling on where Nate and Raymond was, happily content in their own little world."Yeah, me too." Wally agreed as he followed Rip's line of sight. "Is that what you want?""No, I don't think so." Rip answered honestly as he grabbed the hand of the young speedster. "At least not yet anyway""What do you want then?" Wally asked, not liking where this was going. He saw Roy looked at them in the corner of his eye and he wondered if this was his meddling."Before you go on a tailspin, Mr. Harper had nothing to do with this." Rip reassured Wally as he sensed his apprehension. "And to answer your question, I was thinking more along the lines of a companion.""Won't you have the Legends for that? I mean no offense, I enjoyed my brief stint there but it's not for me.""I don't think it's for me either." "Isn't that like your life's work?" Wally asked, stunned by what Rip just said."Maybe my old life, yes. But this is a brand new one that I have now. This version of Rip Hunter needs to find his own adventure." Rip said as he finally came into terms with what he really wanted."And that's why you need a companion?""To share the adventure with, yes." Rip said as he looked at Wally earnestly. "Are you interested in joining me?""Well you know how much I love to travel around." Wally said with a smile. "But is that all we're going to do?""I'm assuming you mean something like this." Rip said before crashing their lips together. Wally quickly reciprocated as he opened his mouth to allow Rip entrance. His tongue went in and owned his mouth and Wally knew that his dick up went to full erection in that short amount of time. Rip broke the kiss before they get carried away. He wasn't a huge fan of public displays of affection so he was glad that only Luster and a few of the guys noticed."So, did that convince you?" "Sign me up, Captain." Wally replied, excited where this was going to lead them.Constantine remained lying down on the furthest couch from everyone else as he tried to nurse his hangover. Nate's voice swirled around his head like a conscience which was only made worse by the pounding in his temples due to everyone chattering about. He was used to hangovers and the fine art of functioning with them and recovering from them but somehow this was the worst one of his life. Maybe it was the lack of sleep or his constant state of overthinking but there was only one thing he could think of that would make it better."Any chance you can whisk in a bottle of whiskey into this orgy you're setting up." He told Luster who was strangely people watching as he laid comfortably on the bed. If there's something he learned a lot from his damned existence, it's that the best cure for hangovers is to get drunk again and just worry about it some other time. "Your clever wordplay won't help you get what you want, John." Luster said as he looked at him pitifully. "Besides, it's the furthest thing from what you need.""And how, pray tell, do you know what I need?""If mortals like your friend Nate know enough of it to cause you to reevaluate your way of thinking, what more a higher being such as myself.""You know, I've vanquished so many higher beings that I've lost count." John said as he got up to stare Luster straight in his eyes, eyes that belonged to Desmond. He hated looking at Luster because it only reminded him of all the people he has lost. But he's glaring at him now, hoping to at least see him flinch. "The difference, Mr. Constantine, is that those are merely demons. The only demon here that you should vanquish is the one that plagues your mind and heart." Luster said as he placed his pointer finger directly on Constantine's forehead. John anticipated Luster to demonstrate his powers and maybe knock him out could but he only gently pushed his head back until his back hit the couch. "Now go to rest. You still look like you need it."Barry had his back against the wall, hand clenching the closet rod, as Mon-El gave him the hands down best blow job he's ever had in his entire life. Mon-El knew how to work his tongue and fingers to satisfy his cock. He normally didn't like it when his balls got played with but Mon-El made him a believer with the way he expertly handled them. He almost came twice already only for Mon-El to edge him out so that he could savor the moment. "You. have. no. idea. how. long. I've. waited. to do. this." Mon-El said as he trailed his way up Barry's body, starting with his v-line, his treasure trail, his belly button, his nipples, his clavicles and neck, ending with him capturing his lips. He has always found the speedster attractive. He was all nice guy, boy next door type who somehow never acknowledged how insanely hot he was. In short, he was directly his opposite in those aspects. He looked forward to the few instances where their paths crossed because he genuinely enjoyed hanging out with Barry. If they lived in the same Earth, he knew he'd end up being his best friend, maybe even more. He always had a knack at steering away the competition and pulling people in when he wanted them. The way James and Winn suddenly backed off pursuing Kara after he entered the picture was proof of that. He just imagined what would have happened if he ended up meeting Barry instead. Luster's dimension gave him the opportunity to pursue that. So not having the opportunity to do this with Barry for the past several days now had left him feeling a tad frustrated. Now, he was making the most of his long wait and with all of Barry's moaning and squirming for release, it definitely was worth every second of patience.  Barry let Mon-El take charge of the entire situation, from the way their clothes came off (did you just unzip my pants with your mouth?") to how he ended up cornered with his back against the wall ('relax, Barry. I've got you' he said as he lifted him up, legs perched on his shoulders so that he could suck him off while standing up."). He always knew he had a tendency to be a people pleaser and this was no exception. He just wished Mon-El finally let him blow his load or at least give him something to do to make Mon-El feel better in return. Barry thought that Oliver was already the roughest person he's ever had sex with but Mon-El definitely upped the ante as he felt like his lips would come out puckered, if not bruising, with the forcefulness of Mon-El's kisses. "Your turn?" He asked after Mon-El broke their kiss. "Would you let me fuck you?" Mon-El asked but immediately met with Barry sporting a face of pure uncertainty. Barry knew he was a people pleaser, sure, but even that had its limits. "How about we just sixty-nine? Sound better for you?""Are you going to lift me again for this?" Barry asked. He wasn't opposed to that experience and he trusted Mon-El's strength, but he still wanted the security of gravity working with him rather than against him. "Nah. That would make your blood rush down to your head. I'd rather it remain rushing down this head." Mon-El said as he sultrily stroked the entire length of Barry's cock. "C'mon, to the ground.""I think we should make this quick. We're probably the pair that has spent the longest inside here." Barry said as he got into position, coming face to face with Mon-El's ginormous appendage. Mon-El's alien race might be the most human passing out of all of them out there but the length and girth of his penis, despite looking like that of an earthling's, was definitely out of this world. He had no idea how to approach this. "Pretty sure other pairs had this idea too when they partnered up." Mon-El replied though he admittedly couldn't think of any pair that fit that bill. He just wanted more time with his favorite speedster. Barry was an incredible lay and his seeming innocence in what they were doing just turned him on a whole lot more. A questioning straight man is every service top's dream. He saw Barry looking at his penis like it would attack him at any moment and he just tried to stifle a laugh. "I'm already close to release, Barr. You can just work on the tip. That would definitely be enough."Barry nodded as he took just a few inches into his mouth. Whatever he couldn't handle, he used his hands to compensate. He used one hand to stroke the base as his tongue and mouth worked on his crown while his other hand went on to play with Mon-El's balls and stroke around his body.  His fingers made his way up Mon-El's abs and then to his nipples and by then it was too late to warn Barry about how sensitive his nipples were. Mon-El let out a groan as his yellow colored seed started pouring into Barry's mouth."Hey you two, hurry up! You're the only ones..." Cisco knocked heavily on their door, not knowing it was already unlocked. The force of his knuckles caused the door to open inwards and he saw a good view of Barry getting up in surprise with Mon-El's cum steadily dripping on the side of his mouth. Barry got a taste of it and it quickly reminded him of a rich egg custard. He inadvertently swallowed and that was enough stimulation for Barry to end up cumming at that very moment which, unfortunately for Cisco, caused him to get an eyeful of that as well."OH MY GOD! I NEED EYE BLEACH!""Hey, Cisco!" Mon-El greeted cheekily, he turned his body so he could see the horror in his face. If Cisco was still looking, he would gotten a view of Mon-El's fully engorged cock as well. "Give us a few seconds to clean up, would you?"Cisco searched for the knob with his eyes closed and immediately slammed the door shut. "Well that was fun." Mon-El said as he went in and kissed Barry, tasting his own seed and feeling Barry smile into the kiss. Leo laid his head down Ray's thigh as his husband gently stroked his buzzcut in an attempt to comfort him. They were in the same couch as Constantine who didn't even move an inch when him and Gary exited their door. Not even when Ray moved him so they could occupy the couch as well, John didn't make a single move to approach Gary which left a severely bad taste in his mouth. He was emotionally exhausted after his talk with Gary and it was taking all his self-control to not throttle the warlock and act like his Earth-1 villainous counterpart. He's talked to Constantine about how to approach Gary in extensive detail. They've laid out the plan. It was just a matter of executing the plan and John messed it up so bad by being so emotionally constipated under pressure. He was looking at where Gary was seated, nestled to the side of Nate in the corner of their respective couch. True to his word, Leo has never seen Gary even take a small glance towards John's direction. "I just couldn't even bear being in the same room as him. I can't stand his voice. I can't stand his face. If I could send him to hell so he can finally serve his damned existence, I would." Leo recalled what Gary said to him. It wasn't the Gary he was used to seeing. The insecurities remained but his enthusiasm and desire to be with people were replaced by tepidness and anger. He wanted to kick John in his stubbly jaw. Barry and Mon-El finally joined the group. Mon-El was purely unapologetic about it which was a nice contrast to Barry who was practically treading lightly into a walk of shame. Cisco turned an explosive shade of red when Barry sat beside him while Winn just gave Mon-El a knowing look. "Well, I'm glad that we're finally complete." Luster said as he snapped his fingers. Luster had his hand out, obviously anticipating an object to conjure atop it but nothing came out. It went unnoticed by most people as Luster snapped his fingers again until an orb with a velvety green fabric covering it appeared in his grasp. Barry knew though what really happened but Raymond was starting to worry as well. He wanted to talk to him in the next available time possible.Luster finally removed the veil and out came a regular fishbowl with pieces of paper on it. If there's anything they've learned from the bottle, it's that this will make their lives even more complicated."Well then. Who's feeling like the odds are in their favor?"

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Dimension Common Room-
James found himself sandwiched between Winn and Mon-El as the last one to exit their respective closet decided to plop down beside him. He was happy that their little trio was in good terms again but it's still a huge adjustment to sit beside Mon-El in his sweaty post-coital glow. "Someone had a good time." Winn commented as Mon-El gave a hearty chuckle. "Let's just say that that's one thing off my bucket list." Mon-El replied with a wink. "How 'bout you, big guy? Saw you partner up with Hartley. I'm proud of you."James gave him a nod and a smile, acknowledging that things were now truly okay between the two of them. Before he could elaborate further though about what transpired, Luster finally got up from the bed in the middle of the room and addressed the group; signaling the start of their next task. “Who’s feeling like the odds are in their favor?” Luster asked and James felt his anxiety shoot up. “So first you misquoted Star Wars and now you’re quoting Hunger Games? You’re starting to sound like one of those forum geeks that writes fanfictions for fun.” Cisco wisecracked which earned a few muffled giggles and uncomfortable smiles from his peers. Not everyone was quite as vocal like Cisco in terms of verbally sparring with their captor. It’s brave and impressive but one look at Luster’s annoyed glare was enough to silence everyone else.Barry wasn’t worried for his best friend though. He knew Luster wouldn’t push his luck in retaliating. Or at least, he hoped he wouldn’t."Since you seem to know exactly what is going to transpire, why don't you be the one to explain what I'm about to do." Luster replied with a calculated smirk."I dunno. You'll draw two names and make them fuck?""Crude but I can't complain much on the accuracy." Luster responded as he placed his unoccupied hand inside the fish bowl. He shuffled the contents around with his fingers until he finally decided on plucking out a piece. "Let's see who are lucky first person is then."He unfolded the piece of paper before breaking out into a snicker. "Even Fortuna believes in Karma I suppose. The ever so charming Francisco, batter up.""What? Oh no no no no. You rigged this! I know you did!" Cisco complained as he stood up. His fury might have been ferocious if not for his hung flaccid cock flopping about. "I assure you Mr. Ramon that I simply copied how they conducted it in the source material that you know oh so well. Fingers. Bowl of paper. Draw one. Open it. Read out loud. That's all there is to it, right?" Luster said in a pleasantly mocking tone which just further infuriated Cisco. "In fact, you know what, I implore you to draw the next one. You can even inspect the other pieces of paper to see that nothing is afoul here.""Nope. This is a trap.""Pretty sure it's not. He didn't even wave his hands." Barry reassured his friend. "But I can draw the next one instead. I don't know about all of you but the quicker we get our clothes back, the better. It's getting chilly in here."Barry was self-conscious, sure, but Luster knew that wasn't the reason the speedster wanted to speed up the process. And for that he was thankful."...fine. But my gut still tells me something's up." Cisco retorted."Oh something's up alright." Wally commented with a snicker as he gazed at Cisco's lower half. "What?" Cisco said as he looked down and saw that his once flaccid dick was starting to stiffen up. "No!" He said as he quickly sat back down and covered up with his arms. "Not cool, bro." He glared at the youngest member of Team Flash who just winked at him, making him even more flustered."Damnit. Stop betraying me like this!" "Mr. Allen, I suggest that you draw out a name already so not so little Cisco here can alleviate his problem  at the earliest instance possible." He said playfully which made Cisco reflexively cover his blushing face, exposing his growing boner. Barry promptly obeyed and unfurled the piece of paper.Reading the name made his forehead crease in concern. He wasn't a person he felt was willing to do any of this.James saw the way Barry's face scrunched up and he feared the worst. "I'm sorry Julian." Barry announced woefully. Julian nodded in acknowledgement with a small smile that never really reached his eyes. He already reconciled with the idea that it was going to happen eventually, even going as far as thinking they'd end up in an orgy today. If anything, this was better than what he imagined. Winn didn't need to hear an audible sigh to know that James finally exhaled his bated breath. Even he himself was tense, and he already had sex in front of everyone. With Cisco to boot."Glad this didn't turn into a Tech Bros porn part two Electric Boogaloo." He thought as his gaze turned towards Julian. He felt for the guy but at least everyone's more desensitized now.  "Alright then Mr. Desmond. Welcome to today's fanfare." Luster said causing Julian to wince. He hated hearing his last name; probably much more than being called to participate in this challenge. Lying beside him, Constantine also recoiled at the name. Hearing it not only made his hungover headache throb harder, it also made him lose whatever courage he managed to stockpile after his talk with Nate. His mind was once again clouded by the memory of him losing the love of his life. All because of his poor decisions. All because he was selfish and let someone in. "And as promised, here's the bowl for inspection." He added as he handed the bowl to Barry who immediately passed it to Cisco.Cisco rolled his eyes before drawing a piece and saw Hartley's name on it. "Oh wow. Would have been so much better if your name got drawn instead." Cisco lamented as he showed the room his piece of paper."Wait, huh? So you wanted me to be your partner instead of Julian?" Hartley asked in confusion as the papers containing the names of Mon-El, Gary, and the two Raymonds fell on Cisco's lap."What? No! I meant Luster. I mean if Luster di- oh fuck you!" Cisco responded all flustered which made the others, including Ralph, laugh."Less than ten minutes in and you're already trying to steal my boyfriend?" Ralph joked and Cisco just abandoned his paper checking to approach Luster in the center as Julian followed suit. "Let's just get this over with. What are we going to do?" He asked as he placed his arm around Julian's hip, drawing him closer and making Julian look at his colleague as if he just declared that he was the new Dr. Alchemy. "What? We're already doing... things together. Might as well.""I appreciate the enthusiasm but we're not yet complete." Luster announced."Please don't tell me you're joining us." Cisco quipped in disgust. He couldn't deny that Luster was objectively hot as he saw various guys he physically admired in his features but it wasn't enough to justify the act for him."Maybe some other time." Luster replied playfully with a wink, causing Cisco to mock heave. "But that would defeat my purpose for this challenge. What I'm looking for this time is a solid connection. And nothing is more invigorating but as equally challenging as building a connection between three or more individuals. For this one though, we'll start small and just go for three. I mean, after all, three is the most sacred number. Holy trinities, aspects of divination, groups of mythological folklore, and even the traditional composition of body, soul, and spirit; the number three is highly regarded but it must be made with the strongest connections to truly bridge one another."And that is why for the third person in this trio, I'm asking for a volunteer." Luster proclaimed with the proudest of smiles. "Cisco did say that I heavily drew inspiration from that particular text after all. Which by the way" He paused because he found the thought quite amusing. "also a trilogy."The moment James heard Luster give his introductory spiel on his twist, he knew that he was about to be baited into participating once more but every fiber of his being was against the idea. Or at least most of his being anyway as he now found himself stiffening up ever so slightly. "Would it really be that bad? " He thought as he looked around and saw a couple of people pondering this decision as well. Winn was fidgeting on the opposite side of the couch while the Rays were whispering with their respective partners. Their looks of hesitance and averted gazes were disrupted by Barry Allen standing up."Hold up, Bar. Please don't tell me you're volunteering!" Cisco begged, alarm clearly etched on his face. "I love you man but there are things I don't want to experience with you.""And you're okay with experiencing them with me?" Julian asked in amused curiosity."He's my best friend and I don't work with you everyday." Cisco justified as Julian raised a skeptical eyebrow at him in response."Relax. I'm not volunteering." Barry clarified. If he was being truly honest with himself though, volunteering did cross his mind. But ultimately he did share Cisco's view on the matter, albeit with less hesitance and intensity. It also helped that he remembered how Luster told him that the thing he should learn is not always doing the saving. "I'd like to ask though what you're expecting them to do this time around. I'm assuming this isn't just a regular threesome.""As usual, you're very on point Mr. Allen. Very well. I suppose a full transparency is necessary to make this decision." Luster said with a genuine smile. "For this task, the three individuals must all achieve release by the hands, or other body parts for that matter, of their partners. Additionally, they must do so while all of them are physically connected with one another. This connection is not just a simple touch, no. It has to be done with intimacy. Does that make the decision easier now?"Barry nodded out of politeness as he looked at his fellow captives. The description they received didn't really help inspire volunteers. He found himself looking at Roy Harper who held his gaze, communicating his disinterest in volunteering by sheer facial expressions. Near him, Hartley found himself fidgeting as he stared at James. It doesn't take a Behavioral Psychology degree (though it does help that he had one) to identify that the guy seemed uneasy. Hartley knew that he was going to crack out of possible guilt or sense of righteousness soon. He didn't want that."Hey, Ralph? First things first, I love that you referred to me as your boyfriend. Second point is-""Go ahead and save the day." Ralph interrupted as he kissed his newfound boyfriend. He always believed that Hartley was a hero. Luster wouldn't have chosen to place him here if he wasn't. They broke apart as Hartley uttered an inaudible thank you while readjusting his glasses."Well then, I'm not usually the pass around party bottom kind of homo but sign me up, I guess. That okay, Cisco?" Hartley said as he finally stood up and joined the three of them at the center."I... fine. Whatever." Cisco muttered as he averted his gaze while Julian gave him a thumbs up."So am I good to go?" Hartley turned to Luster. "Most certainly. I believe my rules are already clear enough?""Crystal." "Put on a show then." Luster said as he sat down in between Ralph and Barry, causing the former to gulp in awkwardness. "And as usual, everyone enjoy yourselves yada yada yada.""Okay, you two. Game plan first. I know the best way to address this while saving your hetero sensibilities as much as possible." Hartley said with such authority in his tone that even the likes of Oliver was impressed. "Now technically the easiest solution is a daisy chain of sucking and or fucki-""Yeah, no.""I know that, Cisco. Now shut up and listen to the guy that specializes in this field." And to his surprise (and much satisfaction), Cisco just nodded. "So we move to a more advanced technique." He paused for dramatic effect."You two will spit roast me.""Wait, so you mean..." Julian uttered as he brought his pointer fingers up and pointed them towards each other, mimicking the act."Yes. That. That way the only intimacy you need to perform on one another is rub each other's nipples or something along those lines." Hartley explained as the other two looked at each other, feeling more optimistic with their task because of Hartley's leadership. "Cisco, you take my mouth. I like the challenge anyway." Hartley joked and Cisco actually humored him this time around. "Julian, you-""I'll fuck you as carefully as I can." He said as he placed a hand on Hartley's shoulder. "And I'm guessing for your release, I'll give you a handy while fucking you?""That's the plan. Sound good, Luster?" "Immaculate." He replied as he relaxed into the couch, expecting a great show."You heard the man." Hartley said as he pushed his two former roommates onto the bed. He then followed suit by kneeling on the plush green carpeted floor; now intent on making their cocks throb and stiffen. He each held onto their semis and gave them a gentle tug before looking at his peers, particularly Cisco, to silently ask if he could proceed. Cisco nodded and then proceeded to stare at the ceiling as Hartley got to work. He started stroking them up and down, gaining speed and momentum as their members started standing up. He then went slower and used his thumbs to massaged the tip and gently slide it across their slit. Julian was biting his lower lip as he watched what he did and that only motivated Hartley to work even harder. He found it quite interesting jerking off two vastly different cocks. The pressure he applied on his left hand was lesser compared to the right since Cisco was circumcised while Julian was not. He went faster though with that hand since Cisco was a lot longer than Julian. The sensations were quite different too when his hands hit the base because Julian kept a substantial bush around his cock. Soon enough, both guys' dicks were rock hard so he proceeded to his next step.Hartley tightly gripped the base of Julian's cock as he placed half of it inside his mouth, slowly jerking it off until his lips me with his fist. Meanwhile his left hand now started to played around Cisco's balls, eliciting a moan that escaped from his rival's mouth. Hartley found himself smirking while sucking off Julian, incredibly amused at how the person that probably hated him the most was reduced to a moaning putty by the work of his hand. He looked up and saw Julian watching him work around his cock. Julian was all red and flustered. All traces of the proper British gentlemen has dissolved into a panting mess. Hartley may have been turning over a new leaf but he still quite enjoyed having some semblance of power over other people. "Good?" He asked with a knowing smirk, causing Julian to act all bashful."Definitely no complaints." Julian commented. "But maybe Cisco would like a go?""What say you, Ramon? Want more than a hand?" Hartley asked in his usual teasing manner, reminiscent of the rapport they actually have. Julian did advice him before to act more true to himself and not to overcompensate for Cisco's sake. It seemed to really be the key since their relationship does need a, hopefully healthy, amount of antagonizing between them."Whatever. Do your worst." Cisco said without even looking up. Hartley rolled his eyes but accepted the challenge. He looked at Julian and signaled out if he'd like to help. Hartley mimed rubbing his nipples and Julian nodded in understanding. Hartley started by giving a slow and long, hard lick at Cisco's tool from the base until the tip. He appreciated that Cisco kept himself very tidy by his pubes area, he loves Ralph and all but he really needed to correct his hygiene moving forward.Thinking of Ralph made him turn to look at his new boyfriend. It was such a massive turn on for him to see that he was watching them intently, cock standing in full attention even when he wasn't touching himself at all. "Like what you're seeing, Randolph?" Hartley teased as he once again licked up from the base to the tip of Cisco's lengthy ten-inch cock; this time making direct eye contact with Ralph."Work that dick, Hanschen." Ralph cheered with his goofy smile and animated eyebrows. Hartley's heart thumped hard at Ralph actually pronouncing his middle name correctly. He truly was in love.Ralph's cheering was entirely earnest. He found the whole scene really sexy. He didn't feel a tinge of jealousy which surprised him especially with how he handled the whole Winn situation. He guessed part of it was that he knew Hartley's intentions for volunteering and it really helped that Hartley turned to him and paid him just a tad bit of attention. He was a simple man and that was all he really needed.Hartley though had other plans."Luster, can you be a pal and swap places with Barry so he can give Randolph here a hand?" Hartley requested. Or rather, he phrased it as a request but delivered it with so much authority. Luster couldn't help but be amused and impressed by his antics. Barry just looked at Hartley all confused and that only amplified when Luster stood up and shooed him away until his and Ralph's thighs made contact. "Go on, Barry. Help out your mentee. I know you like helping people." Hartley said teasingly before placing one of Cisco's balls into his mouth, eliciting a moan that his frenemy was trying to suppress. "I will if you will." Ralph offered as he turned to Barry, left hand poised to take on his friend's growing erection. Barry was just recovering from his intense orgasm caused by Mon-El but he had to admit that he felt incredibly horny once more. With a barely audible alright, he reached for Ralph's throbbing boner as Ralph crossed arms with him to reach his.Them doing so caused several onlookers to start being more active with handling their own and each other's erections. Roy started licking and nibbling at Oliver's nipple as his fingers trailed down his battle sculpted abs 'til it reached his long pointed dick. Oliver turned to look at Ray and Nate to ask if they wanted to join in but the couple politely declined. Oliver was alright with that but he knew the two of them were watching them intently. From the corner of his eye, he saw Raymond's cock twitch and the bobbing of his Adam's apple made it much more evident how much he actually wanted it. He looked at him directly and he could see the lust and hunger in his eyes, barely controlled by his prim and proper boy scout demeanor.Ray Terrill jerked himself and his husband off as they took in the scenes that was happening all around them. Leo wasn't really in the proper headspace if he was being completely honest but his husband's hand was truly a magical piece of human engineering that can get him worked up anytime. Seeing Roy go down on Oliver's cock contributed to his growing erection as well. He envied Roy's current position and he hoped he'd get an opportunity to play with Oliver before their stay here ended.Wally, being the youngest of the bunch, definitely didn't want all his libido to go to waste. He started to make out with Rip while he sat on his lap and slapped their dicks together so he could rub both of them at the same time. While he did so, he found himself staring at his brother-in-law, who was still casually stroking Ralph's dick while watching the threesome in front of them. It might be a tad bit taboo but he definitely wanted to jerk Barry's cock as well. Maybe even do other things with it. No one could deny that Barry was one hell of a sexy specimen of a lithe runner's body. One of Wally's guiltiest pleasures was purposely slowing down when they went running just so he could check out his perfectly sculpted ass as the spandex hugged it to equal perfection. And now he had the opportunity to take in the sight of his body in all its naked glory. It just made his erection even harder as it rubbed itself all over Rip's. James felt their sofa shift as Mon-El stood up and walked towards Oliver and Roy. Despite cumming mere minutes ago, his whopping almost foot-long Daxamite cock was once again standing proudly. He wagged it in front of Oliver and James was shocked to see Oliver just casually sucking in almost half of it with no issue. He knew that Oliver has partaken in having sex with the others but he didn't know he was that participative. Oliver was as masculine as they come. So was Mon-El. And seeing the two living Adonises working each other up like that made him really confused."You okay there, James?" He heard Winn ask him, pulling him out of his thoughts. "I know this isn't your scene so it's okay to get overwhelmed.""It's fine. Just.... really surprised at all that's happening." "Yeah.""You don't want to join in with some of them? I'm okay, I swear." He said, not wanting Winn to miss out because he was keeping him company."Nah. I'm okay with watching. Plus as a guy who's always behind the monitor, I'm pretty nifty with my hands." He joked and James found himself chuckling as well. He noticed though that despite his comment, Winn wasn't actually masturbating beside him; which again, he attributed to him making sure he was okay and comfortable enough."You can jerk off too, you know? I don't mind." James reassured his friend who looked at him tentatively. "Really. I mean it. I don't want you missing out on my account.""You sure?""Positive. Look, do you want me to jerk off too just to prove a point?" James said with some newfound bravado he didn't know he had in him. He even found himself gripping the base of his stiffening cock just to drive the point home. Winn looked at him like he grew a second head (which wasn't far from the truth with how his massive dick was now starting to stand up) before laughing the whole exchange off."Alright, alright. No need to start twirling a baton as you lead a pride parade." Winn quipped as he finally started to slowly jerk his five inch cock while admiring Hartley's ass. It was a sight to behold and what he wouldn't give to trade places with Cisco or Julian right about now. Hartley took a quick break from sucking Cisco's overtly generous length to stretch his limbs out and give his jaw a rest. He looked around and was satisfied to see that pretty much everyone in the room have relaxed into what's happening. It made him much more comfortable having sex in public knowing that the public itself was sexed up as well. He also found it quite interesting that Julian had moved on from pinching and playing with Cisco's nipples to actually running his tongue around the nub. Julian looked so gorgeous while he did the act and Hartley was quite impressed at his jump from the reluctant and uptight straight guy who tried to kiss him on their first night to this guy in front of him who wanted to make Cisco feel really good."Hey Julian." He called his attention. "You still curious about the kiss from before?"Julian looked at him quizzically before smirking in understanding. He leaned in to close the distance as the two of them finally kissed, this time around with both of them wanting it. He found Hartley's glasses to be cumbersome especially whenever the cold metal collided with his cheek bones but it was all well worth it with how great of a kisser Hartley was. His lips were perfectly soft and plump and he knew how to used his tongue unlike those that mimicked poor videos that left them with too much saliva and not enough pleasure. Julian found his fingers tracing around Hartley's torso, finding appreciation once more at the multitudes of moles that dotted his body. He can feel Hartley smiling into the kiss as he started roaming his hands around his body as well, settling to give his cock a good tug. Their moment was cut short though when Cisco unceremoniously cleared his throat. "You two seem to be having way too much fun.""Someone's suddenly needy." Hartley replied. "Are you two okay with me making your cocks touch?""Sure." Julian answered the same time Cisco said okay. Hartley maneuvered the two of them so that their legs crossed each other. Julian felt his balls collide with Cisco's massive sack as they adjusted to their new position and he found that sensation quite interesting. Hartley double fisted their cocks once more, jerked it a few times for good measure, then rubbed them and jerked them together. Julian couldn't help but moan from the friction and Cisco whimpered alongside him. Julian saw Rip watching him while he was getting a blow job and the former captain gave him a wink when he noticed that he was staring. Hartley continued at it until he decided to place both of their tips inside his mouth. The touch followed by the warmth of Hartley's mouth was almost enough sensation to drive Julian to his brink but he knew he had to hold on. Hartley was finding his rhythm though and it was making it harder, much much harder for him to concentrate."Okay, I'm going to try something I've always wanted to do." Hartley declared as he made the tips of their erections rub together once more. "Cisco moved back a bit.""Fine. But you're not placing that or your fingers anywhere near my butt." Cisco warned which made Hartley snort. Hartley proceeded to connect their cocks together as he inserted Cisco's tip onto Julian's lose foreskin. "This, gentlemen, is what they call docking." Hartley explained as Julian and Cisco couldn't help but moan out loud from the sensation. Cisco may still not completely like what Luster was putting him through but he had to admit (though he'll never say it out loud) that Hartley was giving him some of the best sexual pleasures of his entire life. Hartley definitely knew how to work a cock or two and he reluctantly knew that this moment will be a permanent addition to his spank bank for the years to come. And coming was not a word he wanted to think of right now."Okay. You've teased us far too much already. We need to move along." Cisco said as his groin ached for release. Julian nodded in agreement. "That was on purpose." Hartley said with a chuckle. "This way, the part where you two have to be actively participating will be much quicker. Let me just-""Let me help." Julian said as he lifted Hartley finally onto the bed, giving his knees a much needed reprieve, and started jerking his friend off to make him hard. Cisco appreciated Hartley's thoughtfulness and decided to help out by squeezing at Hartley's perked up nipples, to the surprise of his rival. "Don't say anything and don't look at me like that." Cisco instructed and Hartley just smirked at him, completely ignoring his instructions. "C'mon. Just admit that you're actually having fun." Hartley said as he teased him and playfully nudged him with his elbow. Cisco just stared him down and Hartley decided to amp it up by moving his face closer, just to see if Cisco would flinch. Or react differently."Aaaand we're moving along." Cisco declared as he got to his knees and gripped his massive package. Hartley rolled his eyes as he laid down as Julian got into position as well. He opened a pack of condom and slid it down his erect cock and gave it a good jerk, making sure that it was nice and snug so Hartley felt every bit of his actual member."Are you comfortable with this position?" Julian asked as he propped up Hartley's legs to his shoulders, giving him ample access to his ass."Yeah. And no worries on going rough. I'm well-prepared." Hartley said as he angled his mouth and slid in Cisco's cock with ease.Julian went to work as he penetrated Hartley nice and slow at first. Everyone took a pause at what and who they were doing to watch the three perform their task. Julian started to find his groove as his hips rocked back and forth, his blond locks swaying near his eyes. He secured Hartley's left leg with his right arm as his left hand got to work on his erection. Cisco started thrusting as well, matching Hartley's strokes, as he stabilized himself by grabbing onto Julian's shoulder. They were finally doing Luster's challenge and Hartley felt proud at how his plan was working and he was equally euphoric at how full he felt as the two dicks plowed his holes.Ralph was still pumping at Barry's cock as the threesome heated up. And as much as he found the sight of Cisco's butt fascinating, he wanted a better view of his boyfriend being spit roasted by his two former roommates. "Be right back, Rookie." Ralph whispered as he detangled himself from Barry as he made his way towards one of the forward facing couches, which incidentally was where Winn (and James) sat. "Mind if I?""Oh sure. James move over." Winn said as he made room for Ralph. James gave his former roommate a nod as Ralph plopped his bare ass on their sofa, his slender seven-inch erection flopping about as he did so."So... how are you with all of this? No jealousy brewing?" Winn asked as Cisco and Julian quickened their pace as they got their timing down, Cisco thrusting in whenever Julian pulled back and vice versa."Surprisingly none. I like it even and I know he's having fun so that's more than good enough for me." He answered confidently as he once again jerked himself off."How 'bout you Winn? No jealousy?" James asked teasingly with a lighthearted chuckle, throwing his friend under the bus and making said friend flustered."What? No. Why would I be?" Winn answered as his voice quivered upwards. "Don't believe a word he says." He added as Ralph turned to him with a knowing smirk."Relax. You and I both know he's a catch." Ralph said as he placed his arm around Winn to pull him closer. His original plan may have been to just watch the threesome at a better angle but now he thought of a better alternative."You're okay with this?""Yep. In fact, lemme try this." Ralph said with a wink as Winn and James saw him slowly morph his features around. James had already seen this in action before but it still boggles him as Ralph restructured his face, his body type, his height, and even the length of his cock into a perfect replica of Hartley sans spectacles. "You like?""I am so strangely turned on right now." Winn said as he took in all of Ralph's version of Hartley. His mind was debating the moral repercussions of all of this but his twitching dick thought otherwise. Ralph smirked with Hartley's signature smirk before going down and deepthroating his cock. "Oh god!" Winn squealed out of surprise. For someone new to the game, Ralph was a quick study as his tongue made Winn writhe in his seat. "This is so bad but feels so gooooood." Winn muttered as Ralph hummed in agreement.Hartley saw what was happening while his peers used up his holes and all he wanted to do was join in. Seeing Ralph let go of his jealousy and insecurity was incredibly sexy for him. Him going the extra mile was just the icing on the cake as he appreciated the visual of him blowing Winn. He was definitely the king to his queen."I'm getting close." He warned before resuming blowing Cisco at a more rapid pace so he reaches climax. Julian penetrated him faster as he leaned in and gave Cisco's nipples a thorough licking. "Hart, I'm gonna" Cisco groaned out before blowing all of his cum inside his frenemy's mouth. Hartley tried to swallow as much as he can but some dribbled out of his lips and sliding down to his Adam's apple. Julian followed suit as he came inside Hartley, flooding out the condom he used. A few more jerks of his hand caused Hartley to spurt out his seed, going as far as hitting his glasses and Cisco's chest. Julian pulled out and removed the dripping condom from his still hard cock as Hartley did his final licks on Cisco's member, making sure he got every last drop."Hart, huh?" He teased Cisco. "Didn't expect an endearing nickname from you.""Oh shut up." He said as he tried to wipe the cum out of his chest. "Can we get a towel or something?""Let me. It's mine after all." Hartley answered as he licked up and around Cisco's nipples, causing the latter's erection to twitch in response. When he was done, he turned around and cleaned up Julian's cock nice and good. Both of them tasted quite bland for him and he was intent on placing pineapples on their regular diets after this for the benefit of their significant others."So, we're done. Was that to your satisfaction Luster?" He asked as he placed his arm around Julian, still panting from his little exercise."Indeed. And your peers seem to agree as well." He declared as some of the people around them came alongside the trio. Oliver was still nursing the high of his release as he came while Roy and Mon-El tag-teamed on his cock. Both Rip and Wally came from each other's palms as well, still breathing hard from what they did. The others decided to edged themselves off, thinking that Luster still had things he wanted them to do but Hartley was on a mission to make one more person come. He got up and went straight to Winn who was now just slowly mutually jerking off with his impostor."C'mon, Dibny. Let's finish him off." Hartley declared as he kneeled and licked at Winn's dick. "Oh wow okay. Consider this your lucky day then." Ralph said to Winn as he kissed Winn on the cheek before mirroring exactly what Hartley was doing on his side of Winn's cock. Winn was on ecstasy as the two worked on his dick while looking at him directly. Everyone had some form of a twin fetish or curiosity and he was no exception. Ralph and Hartley licked upwards and met at the tip, tongues darting back and forth as they collided with Winn's cock and each other's tongues. That mental image did it for Winn and he came violently onto both of their faces. The two got to work in making sure they got every last bit of his seed, finally ending with them making out with Ralph still a spitting image of Hartley to the fascination of everyone. "Well then, that was quite an extra presentation for our current challenge. Hartley, other guy, commendable jobs." Luster said as he finally stood at the center of the room and snapped his fingers, causing the clothes they removed to fall onto their laps. "Now that we've gotten those warm-ups out of the way, I bet you're quite curious how we'll top that, pun intended."For your next rooming situation... there will only be four rooms." He announced, causing the guys to perk up and start thinking about what this entails. "Two rooms that cater to five people while the other two will cater four. And I'll say this now, three out of the four rooms will participate in the next challenge.""And that challenge will be an orgy?" Leo asked off-handedly, interested with where things were heading."Correct." Luster said and the crowd's energy varied from excitement to hesitance to outright dread from his confirmation. "But of course there are specific objectives that you must achieve. One. Everyone must achieve release due to another person or persons' doing. No masturbation unlike the threesome debacle from a few nights back." He said with a  quick sharp look directed towards Rip. "Two. Everyone in the participating room must have at least one intimate interaction with each occupant under the duration of your orgy. This isn't a sexual twister though. I'm not expecting you all to connect as one well-oiled machine. You may partner up in your rooms if you prefer but you all have to interact, one way or another. And lastly, Three. Have fun. Enjoy this. It's not everyday you get to have something like this.""Amen to that." Hartley said as he nuzzled on his boyfriend's neck who has now reverted back to his original form. "Is that it or are there like other twists we should be wary off?" Raymond asked, already anticipating a curveball like they won't be able to see or they must all create a daisy fuck chain. "I can assure you with a hundred percent certainty that there will be no shenanigans or tomfoolery aside from what I laid out. I mean it when I say that I hope you enjoy this moment." He said with a rare genuine smile before turning to Barry and giving him a quick nod. "And on that note, I'll leave you to discuss your rooming assignments. You have one hour to decide. Ramon, catch." Luster said as he threw a green marker at the now boxers-wearing Cisco. When he caught it, Luster was gone and at his wake stood a familiar transparent board they could write on. "Okay then. Let's get to work." Cisco said as he took charge of something he was finally comfortable doing. "Let's call this systematically, okay? But first things first, can I bow out to the safe room now?""Seems fair enough." Leo chimed in. "And I'm supposing Julian would like the night off as well after all that?""If everyone's okay with that, that'd be lovely." Julian answered who, unlike Cisco, chose to remain naked as he sat in the sofa beside Barry. Everyone was an assortment of nods and mumbled sounds of agreement so Cisco went ahead and drew three big lines, parting the board into four parts. He placed 'SAFE' in big capital letters in the last column and then wrote his and Julian's name below it. "Okay then. James? I'm assuming you're joining us?" Cisco asked."Oh. Yeah. Of course." James confirmed. He now had his sweater and underwear on, hiding his bulging hard on perfectly. He was relieved that Luster still gave him a way out from participating in the heavier set of challenges. Kissing was awkward but something he could stomach. Being naked was uncomfortable, especially when his own cock wasn't cooperating, but still quite tolerable. An orgy though? Not in the kinkiest of his nightmares. A part of him had to admit that seeing everyone doing things with each other had considerably opened up his mind about what was happening. Still, participation is a huge leap from observation."Cool." Cisco said as he wrote James' name after Julian's. "Ralph, Hartley, safe to assume you two are together for your honeymoon phase?""Oh no, you're officially calling me Hart from now on." Hartley commented which made Cisco narrow his eyes in annoyance."Add Winn to our room too." Ralph added which made the two guys beside him look at him, clearly impressed. "I think there's still stuff to be explored here.""Well I'm not complaining." Winn said as he cuddled up with the couple."Okay that's three, anyone want to join them to complete the room?" Cisco asked as he listed the trio's names down in the first column. "Suggestion" Leo said as he stood up stark naked. "Why don't we just sit and huddle up with the people we want to be with instead of waiting and writing things down? Also Oliver, you're with us." Leo stated with such finality which made Oliver quite intrigued. He looked at Leo's husband for confirmation who just seemed amused by his husband's antics."More revenge fantasy, huh?" Oliver said as he got up to join them. "You wanna join us?" He turned to Roy and Mon-El."Sorry, Ol. I think I'm taken now." Roy said as he moved towards Rip and Wally who were looking at him the moment they talked about the rooming situation."I'll take a rain check as well. Though it's been fun." Mon-El said as he got up and crossed the room to pick up Barry who he has been eyeing for round two. "Okay guess we're all just shuffling about and ignoring the board!" Cisco complained as he capped the marker close. "Everyone that still wants to join the safe room, huddle up here."For the next minute or so, the guys walked about to form their rooms. Mon-El and Barry decided to join in with Hartley and co, the former deciding to sloppily make out with Winn the moment he planted his butt beside him. Barry simply sat on the opposite edge of the sofa, right beside his buddy Ralph."So you cool with this, Barry?" Ralph asked as he wrapped his arm around his best friend. "Definitely. And hey, we can finally make your fantasy real now." said Barry to Hartley who just beamed with excitement. "Best day ever." Hartley said before leaning in to give Barry a quick peck on the lips. Hartley then turned to kiss Ralph on the lips and Ralph completed the chain by kissing Barry right after."This is going to be so hot." Winn commented.Ray Palmer made his way towards the Terrill-Snarts and they agreed for him and Nate to room together. That left them with their two wildcards.Gary and Constantine.Gary gingerly made his way towards Cisco's cluster. An easy task given that people barely noticed him anyway. He also found it quite interesting that he was the only one in the room who had all his clothes on. Everyone else seemed preoccupied with getting acquainted and having fun with one another. He just buttoned his shirt up, put on his pants, and called it a day. Nate turned to look at Constantine who finally got up and ruffled his unkempt blonde hair. Constantine saw two options. He could take the easy route and join up with Rip's to escape his problems and just have some good mind numbing sex or he could finally man up, set things right, and join the safe room."You can't join here." Constantine heard Gary tell him when he saw him get up and make his way to join their group."Look, love, I'm trying to do the right thing he-""No. I mean you actually mathematically can't. There are already two rooms of five. Go there with Rip and Wally. Just go. Have fun. That's tonight's objective, right? You're great at that." Gary said without looking at him. There wasn't any trace of bitterness or venom in his tone. In its replacement was just a sense of defeat. Constantine found that much worse."I'll move then so you can be five." Oliver said from across the room as he overheard their debacle. "You guys wouldn't mind, right?""NO!" Gary screamed. "I mean no you don't have to do that. Things are fine. Things are great. We have the right groupings now.""Gare-bear." "Nope." He shut Nate down. "I'm done with this conversation." Gary said as he ran away towards the corridor containing their rooms, leaving everyone unsure what to do next."Well then, we tried. Happy fucking everyone. Rip, mate. Can I swing around there?" John drawled, his hangover pulsing once more because of the loudness of Gary's scream."No. Not done. Make this right!" Nate told him. "You already had your breakthrough earlier, man. Follow it up!""He's right, John." Barry piped in. "Remember that Luster is out here to teach all of us a lesson. Maybe this is the last thing that needs to be addressed so he can send us home." He added to help put things into perspective. "You all saw it play out, right? He won't listen to me. The only one he even remotely listens to is you." He said to Nate.Nate went silent as everyone just took in their discussion. "Then I'll join you and make sure he listens." Nate said after a beat."Okay wait time out." Cisco interrupted. "Fixing relationship issues is fun and all but this will not align with our little rooming sudoku here.""I'll step out then." Julian said to the surprise of Cisco."You really don't have to do that, love.""I don't have to do it but I'll do it, mate." Julian replied. "For the betterment of the group. Besides, I've already done... stuff today. Might as well go the extra mile.""You've all gone absolutely mental." John lamented. In truth, he was touched by the gesture. Here he was, a world class prick, yet he was surrounded by people (mostly strangers to boot) who wanted to help solve his drama. "Bloody mental, all of you.""You sure with this Julian?" Barry asked his colleague who nodded in response."So I guess we have our final rooming situation then." Cisco declared as he edited out his board."Not quite." Someone else interrupted."If what Barry said is right, and I believe that he is, then Luster has a goal in mind for all of us." He continued. "I think he's given me plenty of opportunities to step out of my comfort zone but I kept on dodging them but John, I think both of us need to face the things we keep avoiding."So Julian, stay here and rest up. You've earned it already." James said."I'll be the one participating."